60 pippa.io Unsolved Mysteries of the World https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world en 2017 COLD RASTA STUDIOS unsolved murder, strange disappearances, horror, unsolved crime, archaeology,conspiracies,crypto,ghosts,hauntings,legends,lost treasure,missing persons,murder,myths,strange events,ufo,unsolved mysteries,urban legends, unsolved mystery Cold Rasta Studios Podcast yes John Savoie info+597908e4006cad3430c2c265@mg.pippa.io episodic https://assets.pippa.io/shows/597908e4006cad3430c2c265/show-cover.jpg https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world Unsolved Mysteries of the World https://feed.pippa.io/public/shows/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world The Phantom Stalker - The Cindy James Mystery The Phantom Stalker - The Cindy James Mystery Sun, 20 Jan 2019 20:04:10 GMT 22:23 5c44d43a1ba04b2210552227 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-phantom-stalker-the-cindy-james-mystery Unsolved Mysteries of the World full On June 8th, 1989 police on route to a scene where a body had been found near an abandoned house in Richmond, British Columbia, already suspected who it may be. As they arrived on scene, their police instincts were correct. The body was that of 44 year old Nurse Cindy James, who had been reported missing since May 25th, 1989.


The same day she had gone missing, police located her automobile in a neighborhood parking lot a short distance from where she had lived. There were groceries in the backseat and a wrapped gift for a friend. Underneath the car were the scattered contents of Cindy's purse. And even more alarming there was blood on the driver's side door. There was no sign of Cindy and a brief search was initiated without results.


On June 8th, when police investigated the scene at the abandoned house, they noted that it appeared Cindy was abducted and brutally murdered. Her hands and feet were tied behind her back and a black nylon stocking was bound tightly around her neck. At first glance it appeared as if she had expired by asphyxiation, but later, during an autopsy, it was determined that she had died from a lethal dose of morphine and other unattributed drugs.


The Royal Canadian Mounted Police investigated extensively and came to the conclusion that Cindy James died of either an accident or suicide. The official cause of death, however, was determined by the coroner who indicated that Cindy was not a victim of a vicious murder, nor accident nor suicide. Officially, the corner ruled that Cindy James' death was a result of an unknown event.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season XX Episode XX The Phantom Stalker, The Cindy James Mystery.


Otto Hack, Cindy's father stated “The police did not investigate the possibility of homicide, of somebody murdering her, but zeroed in on trying to prove that she committed suicide.”

Cindy once told her mother that she needed help and that she feared, not only for her own life, but that of her mother. But she remained silent about what exactly it was that was so menacing.

Cindy, by all accounts had a good upbringing and graduated nursing school in 1966. At 19, she married Dr. Roy Makepeace, a man 18 years her senior. She worked as a nurse, but loved her second job as a Councillor to children with emotional problems. She enjoyed working with children but had none of her own.

In 1982, however, her life started unraveling. Her marriage to Dr. Makepeace ended in divorce and Cindy found herself alone working longer hours. Four months after her marriage had ended, Cindy reported having had strange phone calls. The phone calls, Cindy claimed were from an unknown person, whispering her name and uttering threats. During one phone call, Cindy hung up and drew the blinds of her front window. The caller rang again and said that there is no use in hiding, that he knows she is in the living room. The calls continued, and the stalking would escalate significantly.

For the next seven years she reported these calls and once encouraged to involve the police, the incidents were more frequent and alarming. Cindy reported over 100 incidents to police including hearing prowlers at night around her house, her porch light smashed and her phone line cut.

mysterious notes would appear on her doorstep. Ones reading “You will die!” and “Cindy I see You”

After dozens upon dozens of visits to the home to investigate, police thought that Cindy was perhaps just seeking attention.

Then one night in January of 1983, things took a darker turn. Agnes Woodcock, Cindy's best friend came over to visit but found that Cindy was not answering the door. As she investigated she found Cindy outside crouched down with a nylon stocking tied around her neck. Cindy said she had went outside to the garage to get a box and someone had grabbed her from behind and attempted to murder her. She claimed all she saw was white sneakers.

Afraid for her life, Cindy moved out, painted her car a different color and changed her last name.

But the phone calls continued. The notes left on the doorstep were ever present and now, they were accompanied by strangled cats.

Police were monitoring Cindy and investigating each time an incident was noted. Frustrated by the lack of police help with the situation, she hired on a private investigator who would act as a personal body guard and who would hopefully find out who the phantom stalker was.

Ozzie Kaban, the private investigator, said he felt Cindy was not telling the whole story and that she was holding something back. He said she would be evasive, would withhold information, and simply would not act as a normal victim would act. When the police gave her a polygraph, the examiner claimed that she was withholding information. Her mother, Tillie Hack, thinks the reason for her daughter's reluctance was that her attacker had threatened her sister and family. By naming him, her family would be killed.

Ozzie Kaban had taken this into consideration and on the night of January 30, 1984, he heard strange sounds coming over a two-way radio he had given Cindy and went straight to her house.

He arrived at her front door, but it was locked. The back door was also locked. Looking through a window, he found her lying on the floor with a paring knife through her hand.

She was taken to the hospital where she later recalled being attacked and a needle going into her arm. She was also treated for superficial cuts all over body, face and head.

Police investigated once again, but found no forced entry, and could not find any other evidence to suggest someone had been at the house, other than Cindy James.

Police tried to trace the ongoing phone calls but they were all too short to be of any value. No suspect description was given by Cindy, but now she claimed that there may be multiple stalkers as she said she had witnessed perhaps two or three during the knife attack. Police now openly admitted that they were questioning Cindy's mental health.

Shortly after, her garage was deliberately set on fire, but after a quick investigation, police indicated they believed Cindy started the fire herself.

Her friend Agnes along with Agnes' husband Tom were asked to spend the night at Cindy's house one evening as she felt particularly paranoid about a call she had received earlier. As they retired for the evening they heard a noise and when Tom went to investigate they found the basement in flames. When Agnes went to call the fire department, the phone line was cut. The three managed to escape the fire, but when Tom went to alert the neighbors he came across a man standing on the sidewalk a short distance away. When Tom asked him if he could call the fire department, he simply turned and ran away.

When the fire was out and investigated, again, police suspected Cindy had set the blaze herself and cut the phone line just prior. They noted that the basement windows were dusty and not disturbed, nor opened and that someone inside the home had most likely been the arsonist.

On December 11, 1985, Cindy was found dazed and semiconscious lying in a ditch six miles from her home. She was wearing a man's work boot and glove, and suffering from hypothermia. Cuts and bruises covered her body and a black nylon stocking had been tied tightly around her neck. She had no memory of what happened.

Cindy's doctor believed she was depressed and suicidal and admitted her into a Vancouver psychiatric hospital for care and observation. In the hospital she wrote herself notes. On one note in read “I still feel as if suicide is my best option in an unbearable situation. As soon as I get out of here, I will carry on my plan.”

She told psychiatrists that she was depressed and angry that no one believed she was being stalked and that someone wanted her dead. When pressed by doctors she indicated she thought her former husband, Dr. Makepeace was the stalker.

After several months, Cindy was released, but the stalking, again, immediately picked up. Police were once alerted and this time a detective took a keen interest into the situation. RCMP Detective Pat McBride moved into Cindy's house to protect her and find out what was really going on. It is also suspected he was romantically involved with Cindy. While Pat was living at the house, no calls were made in his presence. And notes or other strange incidents only occurred when police were not on surveillance duties making some arm-chair detectives doubt Pat McBride's intentions and making some to believe that he was perhaps the stalker and eventually the murderer. It may be far reaching to suspect an RCMP officer of such actions, but, just like police at the time – there were no good suspects, if any at all.

Pat McBride moved out of Cindy's house and left her, in her mind, with only one way forward. She was going to confront the stalker and take things into her own hands.

She in turn, started stalking her ex husband, Dr. Makepeace.

Police thoroughly investigated the doctor and found no evidence that he was in any way involved. In the midst of the police investigating the Dr., he presented them with a recording left on his very own answering machine from the stalker allegedly targeting his ex-wife. It was the first time he had ever received such a call. Here is the recording:

Police analyzed the voice and determined it was a women's voice and most likely Cindy herself. Two weeks after they confronted her about the recording they were called to Cindy's house. She unconscious, naked from the waist down in her driver's seat with a black stalking tied around her neck. Another black stalking was loosely tied around her feet and hands and then bound behind her.

In a taped interview about the incident Cindy describes what had happened to her:

Police again suspected that Cindy was suffering from mental health issues and urged her to see her doctor. Cindy indicated she would do so, but according to her employer, Vancouver General Hospital, she took her paycheck and asked for a five day leave to clear her head. Her car was later found in the neighborhood parking lot, near the bank, the check not deposited. Cindy, it appeared was abducted.



But later, Police believed Cindy had accidentally committed suicide. They indicate they believe she had drugged herself, tied herself and stumbled and died near the abandoned house in the yard where she was found.

Ozzie Kaban, the private investigator, however, believes that it was indeed a stalking and a vicious murder. He explains that the amount of drugs found in Cindy's body would have incapacitated her and she would have never had been able to tie to knots around her body, especially tying her arms and legs behind her back. He also indicates that there was no needle on or near Cindy, as would be the case if she self-injected at the site. Further, he states she was found one and half miles from her car, barefoot and there are no witnesses that have come forward to say they saw her walking, or injecting herself, or tying herself up.



Police speculate that Cindy ingested morphine tablets and did not use a needle to inject the drug. The other drug, that was more prevalent in her body was Flurazepam, a drug similar to Valium. It was also a drug Cindy was prescribed to be used to help her with her insomnia. The drug, along with the amount of morphine in her system was enough to kill her, but it would have taken between 15 to 45 minutes for the action to take effect. Police indicate that this would have given her plenty of time to tie herself up.



But what about the knots and the way Cindy was tied up? Surly, one cannot tie their hands and feet behind their backs?

Police also called upon an expert to look into the knots and the way the restraints were bound. He concluded that one could have done exactly the same knots and tie themselves up in a similar matter. In fact, he demonstrated it, in front of police and it took him less than three minutes to complete the task.



Now clearly, this was a case of schizophrenia or some other mental health disorder and clearly a suicide, right?

Not so fast. If we look at where the body was found, that conclusion starts to seed doubt. Cindy's body was found in decomposition. Rigamortus had already set in, and her body produced the sweet, awful smell of rotten flesh. She was found in the front side yard of an abandoned house, but one that was not, really uninhabited. A squatter, living in a van just five metres from the body, never noticed it, for over a week, even though Cindy was wearing a white top and a jogger had spotted her from the roadway. And that jogger said they did that same route twice before and never saw a body in that location.

Furthermore, teens used to use the abandoned house as a hangout spot. They indicated they would knock on the squatters windows and rock his van to get kicks. They also indicated that they had two small parties that week at the abandoned house, yet, despite all the traffic and reveling, had not noticed a body laying in the yard wearing a bright white top and bound up.

Speculation among those that believe Cindy was actually stalked and murdered is that her body was dumped there the same day as the discovery of her corpse.

Further speculation is cast upon evidence gathered by police, but not followed up upon. At two of the attack scenes involving Cindy, a brand of cigarette butts not belonging to her, were collected. In addition, at one scene two grey pubic hairs were extracted from Cindy's pubic area, that did not belong to her. It is uncertain what police did with this evidence.

After Cindy's case was concluded by the coroner and an inquest into her death, her ex husband, Dr. Makepeace and her sister both received odd, threatening phone calls. It is speculated that these were mean tricks pulled by pranksters.

The RCMP refused to offer interviews about the case to the media and have said the case has been concluded.



There are some that believe that perhaps, The RCMP, themselves were somehow involved with the harassment and ultimately the death of Cindy James. And certainly, it is very odd that an RCMP officer would end up being the move-in lover of someone they feel is mentally ill, vulnerable and defenseless. But there were over fourteen officers involved in the case, along with dozens of others on the outside that would have had to keep a secret all these years.



Others point to the fact that the voice messages left were of a female, speculating that Cindy's stalker was a female lover. But, again, there is no evidence of this and it is just wild speculation.



The only viable suspect is the ex-husband, but police had cleared him early on.



So was Cindy harassed, assaulted and ultimately murdered by an unknown person? Or was the stalker a phantom in her unconscious mind? Is there, still a sadistic man, awaiting his next victim? Or is the human brain capable of doing sadistic deeds upon its own body and soul?

]]>
On June 8th, 1989 police on route to a scene where a body had been found near an abandoned house in Richmond, British Columbia, already suspected who it may be. As they arrived on scene, their police instincts were correct. The body was that of 44 year old Nurse Cindy James, who had been reported missing since May 25th, 1989.


The same day she had gone missing, police located her automobile in a neighborhood parking lot a short distance from where she had lived. There were groceries in the backseat and a wrapped gift for a friend. Underneath the car were the scattered contents of Cindy's purse. And even more alarming there was blood on the driver's side door. There was no sign of Cindy and a brief search was initiated without results.


On June 8th, when police investigated the scene at the abandoned house, they noted that it appeared Cindy was abducted and brutally murdered. Her hands and feet were tied behind her back and a black nylon stocking was bound tightly around her neck. At first glance it appeared as if she had expired by asphyxiation, but later, during an autopsy, it was determined that she had died from a lethal dose of morphine and other unattributed drugs.


The Royal Canadian Mounted Police investigated extensively and came to the conclusion that Cindy James died of either an accident or suicide. The official cause of death, however, was determined by the coroner who indicated that Cindy was not a victim of a vicious murder, nor accident nor suicide. Officially, the corner ruled that Cindy James' death was a result of an unknown event.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season XX Episode XX The Phantom Stalker, The Cindy James Mystery.


Otto Hack, Cindy's father stated “The police did not investigate the possibility of homicide, of somebody murdering her, but zeroed in on trying to prove that she committed suicide.”

Cindy once told her mother that she needed help and that she feared, not only for her own life, but that of her mother. But she remained silent about what exactly it was that was so menacing.

Cindy, by all accounts had a good upbringing and graduated nursing school in 1966. At 19, she married Dr. Roy Makepeace, a man 18 years her senior. She worked as a nurse, but loved her second job as a Councillor to children with emotional problems. She enjoyed working with children but had none of her own.

In 1982, however, her life started unraveling. Her marriage to Dr. Makepeace ended in divorce and Cindy found herself alone working longer hours. Four months after her marriage had ended, Cindy reported having had strange phone calls. The phone calls, Cindy claimed were from an unknown person, whispering her name and uttering threats. During one phone call, Cindy hung up and drew the blinds of her front window. The caller rang again and said that there is no use in hiding, that he knows she is in the living room. The calls continued, and the stalking would escalate significantly.

For the next seven years she reported these calls and once encouraged to involve the police, the incidents were more frequent and alarming. Cindy reported over 100 incidents to police including hearing prowlers at night around her house, her porch light smashed and her phone line cut.

mysterious notes would appear on her doorstep. Ones reading “You will die!” and “Cindy I see You”

After dozens upon dozens of visits to the home to investigate, police thought that Cindy was perhaps just seeking attention.

Then one night in January of 1983, things took a darker turn. Agnes Woodcock, Cindy's best friend came over to visit but found that Cindy was not answering the door. As she investigated she found Cindy outside crouched down with a nylon stocking tied around her neck. Cindy said she had went outside to the garage to get a box and someone had grabbed her from behind and attempted to murder her. She claimed all she saw was white sneakers.

Afraid for her life, Cindy moved out, painted her car a different color and changed her last name.

But the phone calls continued. The notes left on the doorstep were ever present and now, they were accompanied by strangled cats.

Police were monitoring Cindy and investigating each time an incident was noted. Frustrated by the lack of police help with the situation, she hired on a private investigator who would act as a personal body guard and who would hopefully find out who the phantom stalker was.

Ozzie Kaban, the private investigator, said he felt Cindy was not telling the whole story and that she was holding something back. He said she would be evasive, would withhold information, and simply would not act as a normal victim would act. When the police gave her a polygraph, the examiner claimed that she was withholding information. Her mother, Tillie Hack, thinks the reason for her daughter's reluctance was that her attacker had threatened her sister and family. By naming him, her family would be killed.

Ozzie Kaban had taken this into consideration and on the night of January 30, 1984, he heard strange sounds coming over a two-way radio he had given Cindy and went straight to her house.

He arrived at her front door, but it was locked. The back door was also locked. Looking through a window, he found her lying on the floor with a paring knife through her hand.

She was taken to the hospital where she later recalled being attacked and a needle going into her arm. She was also treated for superficial cuts all over body, face and head.

Police investigated once again, but found no forced entry, and could not find any other evidence to suggest someone had been at the house, other than Cindy James.

Police tried to trace the ongoing phone calls but they were all too short to be of any value. No suspect description was given by Cindy, but now she claimed that there may be multiple stalkers as she said she had witnessed perhaps two or three during the knife attack. Police now openly admitted that they were questioning Cindy's mental health.

Shortly after, her garage was deliberately set on fire, but after a quick investigation, police indicated they believed Cindy started the fire herself.

Her friend Agnes along with Agnes' husband Tom were asked to spend the night at Cindy's house one evening as she felt particularly paranoid about a call she had received earlier. As they retired for the evening they heard a noise and when Tom went to investigate they found the basement in flames. When Agnes went to call the fire department, the phone line was cut. The three managed to escape the fire, but when Tom went to alert the neighbors he came across a man standing on the sidewalk a short distance away. When Tom asked him if he could call the fire department, he simply turned and ran away.

When the fire was out and investigated, again, police suspected Cindy had set the blaze herself and cut the phone line just prior. They noted that the basement windows were dusty and not disturbed, nor opened and that someone inside the home had most likely been the arsonist.

On December 11, 1985, Cindy was found dazed and semiconscious lying in a ditch six miles from her home. She was wearing a man's work boot and glove, and suffering from hypothermia. Cuts and bruises covered her body and a black nylon stocking had been tied tightly around her neck. She had no memory of what happened.

Cindy's doctor believed she was depressed and suicidal and admitted her into a Vancouver psychiatric hospital for care and observation. In the hospital she wrote herself notes. On one note in read “I still feel as if suicide is my best option in an unbearable situation. As soon as I get out of here, I will carry on my plan.”

She told psychiatrists that she was depressed and angry that no one believed she was being stalked and that someone wanted her dead. When pressed by doctors she indicated she thought her former husband, Dr. Makepeace was the stalker.

After several months, Cindy was released, but the stalking, again, immediately picked up. Police were once alerted and this time a detective took a keen interest into the situation. RCMP Detective Pat McBride moved into Cindy's house to protect her and find out what was really going on. It is also suspected he was romantically involved with Cindy. While Pat was living at the house, no calls were made in his presence. And notes or other strange incidents only occurred when police were not on surveillance duties making some arm-chair detectives doubt Pat McBride's intentions and making some to believe that he was perhaps the stalker and eventually the murderer. It may be far reaching to suspect an RCMP officer of such actions, but, just like police at the time – there were no good suspects, if any at all.

Pat McBride moved out of Cindy's house and left her, in her mind, with only one way forward. She was going to confront the stalker and take things into her own hands.

She in turn, started stalking her ex husband, Dr. Makepeace.

Police thoroughly investigated the doctor and found no evidence that he was in any way involved. In the midst of the police investigating the Dr., he presented them with a recording left on his very own answering machine from the stalker allegedly targeting his ex-wife. It was the first time he had ever received such a call. Here is the recording:

Police analyzed the voice and determined it was a women's voice and most likely Cindy herself. Two weeks after they confronted her about the recording they were called to Cindy's house. She unconscious, naked from the waist down in her driver's seat with a black stalking tied around her neck. Another black stalking was loosely tied around her feet and hands and then bound behind her.

In a taped interview about the incident Cindy describes what had happened to her:

Police again suspected that Cindy was suffering from mental health issues and urged her to see her doctor. Cindy indicated she would do so, but according to her employer, Vancouver General Hospital, she took her paycheck and asked for a five day leave to clear her head. Her car was later found in the neighborhood parking lot, near the bank, the check not deposited. Cindy, it appeared was abducted.



But later, Police believed Cindy had accidentally committed suicide. They indicate they believe she had drugged herself, tied herself and stumbled and died near the abandoned house in the yard where she was found.

Ozzie Kaban, the private investigator, however, believes that it was indeed a stalking and a vicious murder. He explains that the amount of drugs found in Cindy's body would have incapacitated her and she would have never had been able to tie to knots around her body, especially tying her arms and legs behind her back. He also indicates that there was no needle on or near Cindy, as would be the case if she self-injected at the site. Further, he states she was found one and half miles from her car, barefoot and there are no witnesses that have come forward to say they saw her walking, or injecting herself, or tying herself up.



Police speculate that Cindy ingested morphine tablets and did not use a needle to inject the drug. The other drug, that was more prevalent in her body was Flurazepam, a drug similar to Valium. It was also a drug Cindy was prescribed to be used to help her with her insomnia. The drug, along with the amount of morphine in her system was enough to kill her, but it would have taken between 15 to 45 minutes for the action to take effect. Police indicate that this would have given her plenty of time to tie herself up.



But what about the knots and the way Cindy was tied up? Surly, one cannot tie their hands and feet behind their backs?

Police also called upon an expert to look into the knots and the way the restraints were bound. He concluded that one could have done exactly the same knots and tie themselves up in a similar matter. In fact, he demonstrated it, in front of police and it took him less than three minutes to complete the task.



Now clearly, this was a case of schizophrenia or some other mental health disorder and clearly a suicide, right?

Not so fast. If we look at where the body was found, that conclusion starts to seed doubt. Cindy's body was found in decomposition. Rigamortus had already set in, and her body produced the sweet, awful smell of rotten flesh. She was found in the front side yard of an abandoned house, but one that was not, really uninhabited. A squatter, living in a van just five metres from the body, never noticed it, for over a week, even though Cindy was wearing a white top and a jogger had spotted her from the roadway. And that jogger said they did that same route twice before and never saw a body in that location.

Furthermore, teens used to use the abandoned house as a hangout spot. They indicated they would knock on the squatters windows and rock his van to get kicks. They also indicated that they had two small parties that week at the abandoned house, yet, despite all the traffic and reveling, had not noticed a body laying in the yard wearing a bright white top and bound up.

Speculation among those that believe Cindy was actually stalked and murdered is that her body was dumped there the same day as the discovery of her corpse.

Further speculation is cast upon evidence gathered by police, but not followed up upon. At two of the attack scenes involving Cindy, a brand of cigarette butts not belonging to her, were collected. In addition, at one scene two grey pubic hairs were extracted from Cindy's pubic area, that did not belong to her. It is uncertain what police did with this evidence.

After Cindy's case was concluded by the coroner and an inquest into her death, her ex husband, Dr. Makepeace and her sister both received odd, threatening phone calls. It is speculated that these were mean tricks pulled by pranksters.

The RCMP refused to offer interviews about the case to the media and have said the case has been concluded.



There are some that believe that perhaps, The RCMP, themselves were somehow involved with the harassment and ultimately the death of Cindy James. And certainly, it is very odd that an RCMP officer would end up being the move-in lover of someone they feel is mentally ill, vulnerable and defenseless. But there were over fourteen officers involved in the case, along with dozens of others on the outside that would have had to keep a secret all these years.



Others point to the fact that the voice messages left were of a female, speculating that Cindy's stalker was a female lover. But, again, there is no evidence of this and it is just wild speculation.



The only viable suspect is the ex-husband, but police had cleared him early on.



So was Cindy harassed, assaulted and ultimately murdered by an unknown person? Or was the stalker a phantom in her unconscious mind? Is there, still a sadistic man, awaiting his next victim? Or is the human brain capable of doing sadistic deeds upon its own body and soul?

]]>
The Grafton Monster, Grafton West Virginia The Grafton Monster, Grafton West Virginia Sun, 13 Jan 2019 21:46:24 GMT 15:04 5c351a9c673cd4595d8d5f8e no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-grafton-monster-grafton-west-virginia Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 4 12 Grafton, West Virginia is a unique town that showcases its railroad boomtown years and wealthy mining history through extraordinary architecture, landscaped parks and pop-up mansions. The small city center is surrounded by small farms and extremely dense forests. Its big city living in rural America. The humble populace is quick to point out two claims to fame for the town. The invention of Mother's Day there in 1908 and well...the other claim to fame...the thing that prowls on the outskirts of town, the thing in the forest...the Grafton Monster.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season 4 Episode 12 The Grafton Monster.


It was late at night, around 11pm on June 16th, 1964 when Robert Cockrell, a reporter for the Grafton Sentinal newspaper was heading home from the office. Driving along Riverside Drive, which parallels the Tygart River, he pressed his accelerator down picking up speed to about 50 Mph. He knew the road well, and knew that there would be no traffic this late at night. He rounded a wide curve and began accelerating when he exited the corner on the long stretch of straight pavement that lay before him.


Suddenly, he laid off the gas as his headlight beams hit something out of place. According to Robert Cockrell it appeared to be “a huge white obstruction on the right side of the road standing between the road and the riverbank on a cleared-off section of grass.”


Instinctively, he applied the brakes and noted that the out of place object was in fact a living beast, the likes of which he says he had never seen before. He claims the beast was stark white, with slick, seal like skin, or a covering, at least, that appeared to resemble seal skin. More oddly, it appeared to have no head.


His foot quickly went from brake peddle, back to the accelerator and he pressed it down to the floor board. He raced home, parked his car, went inside, locked his door and sat down on his sofa with a drink. His hands were trembling.


Twenty minutes later, with his nerves back he decided he should at least investigate. He called on two friends to join him and together they returned to the straight stretch of road where Robert claims to have seen the beast but after searching up and down the roadway, along the riverbank and into the forest a short distance they concluded that whatever was there was no where in sight.


They found no tracks but noted that where Robert had seen the beast, the grass was firmly mashed in to the ground. As they were about to give up on the search and call in a night, they heard an odd, low whistling sound coming from the direction of the river. The three noted that the whistling sound seemed to follow them no matter what direction they went to investigate. First, it was by the river, then down the road, then in the forest. They could not find the source and with the evening turning into the morning hours they decided it would probably be best to return in daylight and concluded the search.


Robert Cockrell went to work the next day, but did not mention his sighting, nor his search there afterwards. He sat at his typewriter and finally, after talking himself into it, he walked into his editor's office and told him about the encounter. The editor told Robert that they would publish a small piece about the incident and perhaps the public would be intrigued or have a possible answer to the mystery.


The June 18th edition of the Grafton Sentinel had a small article written by Robert about the sighting. The newspaper was quickly bought up that morning and word of the beast spread through town creating anxiety, hysteria and bravado. Suddenly, the small town of Grafton turned into the base for one of the largest monster hunting expeditions ever. More than a hundred adults and teens, armed with flashlights, mallets, crowbars, pitchforks, baseball bats, shotguns, revolvers and hunting rifles started searching the river bank and forested area where the monster was first sighted.


More than twenty searchers said they saw it while out monster hunting. Robert Cockrell interviewed the witnesses in detail and one teen suggested the creature was an escaped polar bear, but no one could determine where or what a polar bear was doing in Grafton, West Virginia.


The next day, with the town in a frenzy, local police started their own investigation. With the hysteria of the Grafton Monster now making news across West Virginia, county and state authorities also joined in on the hunt. Together, they made an extensive search of the area and found no evidence of a monster.


Police had more potential issues arising, however, as more than a few hundred people now descended on the town with an extensive armament of firearms. The roads were bumber to bumper with monster hunters.


It is by no coincidence, then, that The Grafton Sentinel printed off another article that day dismissing the monster as a “wildly imaginative story” inspired by “spring fever” and the areas “lack of recreational facilities.”


Authorities were relieved as the monster hunting wound down and no one was accidentally shot or hurt in the process.


Robert Cockrell, however, knew what he saw, and quietly pursued his investigative reporting. He found reports, both earlier than his own, and some afterwards, of a creature matching his description up and down the Tygart River as far as 180 miles away. He never reported these in print.


As he collected more evidence, he contacted a native West Virginian named Gray Barker, who was a writer and researcher into the UFO phenomenon. He was best known for his 1956 book They Knew Too Much About Flying Saucers which introduced the now known phenomenon as The Men In Black. Gray Barker was also interested in strange creature sightings like the Flatwood's Monster that may have a direct correlation with his study of UFOs.


Robert convinced Gray Barker that his sighting was not a practical joke and what he had seen, indeed was real. Soon after, Barker drove to Grafton and interviewed Robert as he wanted to write up the case for a popular UFO Magazine. Gray wrote the article, but for some reason it never made print. The letters, notes, photographs and newspaper clippings were placed into record with the Gray Barker Collection in West Virginia.


In the notes, Robert goes into much more detail about the monster explaining that it was between seven and nine feet tall, four feet wide, had a seal like texture to its skin, and no visible head. He noted the monster did not move as he passed by.


Gray indicated that the monster may be headless or that because of its bulk, its head was tucked close to its chest. He made notes indicated further investigation would be required.


In 2014, a highly sensationalistic and ridiculous television show called Mountain Monsters featured the Grafton Monster. They showed very hazy images captured at a long distance of spooked cattle and what appears to be a tall creature like form moving through the trees. The personalities on the show got excited to see the creature first hand, but, as it turns out, the camera never shows what they are looking at and instead, and purposefully, simply shows the men's poorly acted reactions.


In 2018, gaming company Bethesda developed the next game in the popular Fallout Series, Fallout 76, which takes place in West Virginia. In the game, players can visit the Moth Man Museum and encounter various creatures born of a post nuclear era. And with West Virginia folklore melted into gameplay, The Grafton Monster makes an appearance as well.


The towering mutant is headless, has seal-like skin and is a formidable opponent best suited for the more hardened vault dweller.


As Fallout 76 has placed a spotlight on West Virginia, stories once forgotten about The Grafton Monster are now emerging.


“I have seen the creature called 'The Grafton Monster' several times when I was a young man and it is very real. My first encounter I was with my Father cutting wood. We had finished and we’re loading the truck, when our two dogs started barking. We stood there and listened, something was walking, getting closer. My Dad told me to get the gun from the cab (He carried a double barrel 10 gauge with 00 buckshot).Whatever it was had picked up it’s pace and continued toward us. All we knew for sure was, it was big and wasn’t scared of us, the dogs or the chainsaws. It stopped about 50-55 yards from us in the tree’s and went quiet. My Dad pulled both hammers back and stood in front of me, told me to be ready. The next thing that happened I’ll never forget. It stepped out, looked at us, took 3 strides in our direction, turned and walked back into the tree line. That was my first sighting of the beast and I’ll never forget it. My 2nd encounter was about 2 months later at night, fishing alone. I spotted him on the opposite bank and I got the hell out of the area” says an eyewitness.


“I saw the monster near the river early in the morning. It saw me and instantly froze. It did not move. I was fishing at the time and left all my gear there and started to run away. As I ran, and turned I saw that it, too, turned away and started running off. As I got near my truck and began opening the door I heard a whooshing sound and a bright light appear above the tree line. I drove off and got my gear two days later.” says another witness.


Robert Cockrell may have been on to something when he started corresponding with Gray Barker. It seems every time an eyewitness has seen the Grafton Monster, other eyewitness in the area reportedly have seen strange lights in the sky or even saucer shaped discs flying at incredible speeds. Grafton, itself has been a hotbed for UFO activity.


West Virginia is also no stranger to weird creature sightings from Moth Man to the Flatwood's Monster to the Apple Devil's. But these stories will have to wait for future episodes.


]]>
Grafton, West Virginia is a unique town that showcases its railroad boomtown years and wealthy mining history through extraordinary architecture, landscaped parks and pop-up mansions. The small city center is surrounded by small farms and extremely dense forests. Its big city living in rural America. The humble populace is quick to point out two claims to fame for the town. The invention of Mother's Day there in 1908 and well...the other claim to fame...the thing that prowls on the outskirts of town, the thing in the forest...the Grafton Monster.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season 4 Episode 12 The Grafton Monster.


It was late at night, around 11pm on June 16th, 1964 when Robert Cockrell, a reporter for the Grafton Sentinal newspaper was heading home from the office. Driving along Riverside Drive, which parallels the Tygart River, he pressed his accelerator down picking up speed to about 50 Mph. He knew the road well, and knew that there would be no traffic this late at night. He rounded a wide curve and began accelerating when he exited the corner on the long stretch of straight pavement that lay before him.


Suddenly, he laid off the gas as his headlight beams hit something out of place. According to Robert Cockrell it appeared to be “a huge white obstruction on the right side of the road standing between the road and the riverbank on a cleared-off section of grass.”


Instinctively, he applied the brakes and noted that the out of place object was in fact a living beast, the likes of which he says he had never seen before. He claims the beast was stark white, with slick, seal like skin, or a covering, at least, that appeared to resemble seal skin. More oddly, it appeared to have no head.


His foot quickly went from brake peddle, back to the accelerator and he pressed it down to the floor board. He raced home, parked his car, went inside, locked his door and sat down on his sofa with a drink. His hands were trembling.


Twenty minutes later, with his nerves back he decided he should at least investigate. He called on two friends to join him and together they returned to the straight stretch of road where Robert claims to have seen the beast but after searching up and down the roadway, along the riverbank and into the forest a short distance they concluded that whatever was there was no where in sight.


They found no tracks but noted that where Robert had seen the beast, the grass was firmly mashed in to the ground. As they were about to give up on the search and call in a night, they heard an odd, low whistling sound coming from the direction of the river. The three noted that the whistling sound seemed to follow them no matter what direction they went to investigate. First, it was by the river, then down the road, then in the forest. They could not find the source and with the evening turning into the morning hours they decided it would probably be best to return in daylight and concluded the search.


Robert Cockrell went to work the next day, but did not mention his sighting, nor his search there afterwards. He sat at his typewriter and finally, after talking himself into it, he walked into his editor's office and told him about the encounter. The editor told Robert that they would publish a small piece about the incident and perhaps the public would be intrigued or have a possible answer to the mystery.


The June 18th edition of the Grafton Sentinel had a small article written by Robert about the sighting. The newspaper was quickly bought up that morning and word of the beast spread through town creating anxiety, hysteria and bravado. Suddenly, the small town of Grafton turned into the base for one of the largest monster hunting expeditions ever. More than a hundred adults and teens, armed with flashlights, mallets, crowbars, pitchforks, baseball bats, shotguns, revolvers and hunting rifles started searching the river bank and forested area where the monster was first sighted.


More than twenty searchers said they saw it while out monster hunting. Robert Cockrell interviewed the witnesses in detail and one teen suggested the creature was an escaped polar bear, but no one could determine where or what a polar bear was doing in Grafton, West Virginia.


The next day, with the town in a frenzy, local police started their own investigation. With the hysteria of the Grafton Monster now making news across West Virginia, county and state authorities also joined in on the hunt. Together, they made an extensive search of the area and found no evidence of a monster.


Police had more potential issues arising, however, as more than a few hundred people now descended on the town with an extensive armament of firearms. The roads were bumber to bumper with monster hunters.


It is by no coincidence, then, that The Grafton Sentinel printed off another article that day dismissing the monster as a “wildly imaginative story” inspired by “spring fever” and the areas “lack of recreational facilities.”


Authorities were relieved as the monster hunting wound down and no one was accidentally shot or hurt in the process.


Robert Cockrell, however, knew what he saw, and quietly pursued his investigative reporting. He found reports, both earlier than his own, and some afterwards, of a creature matching his description up and down the Tygart River as far as 180 miles away. He never reported these in print.


As he collected more evidence, he contacted a native West Virginian named Gray Barker, who was a writer and researcher into the UFO phenomenon. He was best known for his 1956 book They Knew Too Much About Flying Saucers which introduced the now known phenomenon as The Men In Black. Gray Barker was also interested in strange creature sightings like the Flatwood's Monster that may have a direct correlation with his study of UFOs.


Robert convinced Gray Barker that his sighting was not a practical joke and what he had seen, indeed was real. Soon after, Barker drove to Grafton and interviewed Robert as he wanted to write up the case for a popular UFO Magazine. Gray wrote the article, but for some reason it never made print. The letters, notes, photographs and newspaper clippings were placed into record with the Gray Barker Collection in West Virginia.


In the notes, Robert goes into much more detail about the monster explaining that it was between seven and nine feet tall, four feet wide, had a seal like texture to its skin, and no visible head. He noted the monster did not move as he passed by.


Gray indicated that the monster may be headless or that because of its bulk, its head was tucked close to its chest. He made notes indicated further investigation would be required.


In 2014, a highly sensationalistic and ridiculous television show called Mountain Monsters featured the Grafton Monster. They showed very hazy images captured at a long distance of spooked cattle and what appears to be a tall creature like form moving through the trees. The personalities on the show got excited to see the creature first hand, but, as it turns out, the camera never shows what they are looking at and instead, and purposefully, simply shows the men's poorly acted reactions.


In 2018, gaming company Bethesda developed the next game in the popular Fallout Series, Fallout 76, which takes place in West Virginia. In the game, players can visit the Moth Man Museum and encounter various creatures born of a post nuclear era. And with West Virginia folklore melted into gameplay, The Grafton Monster makes an appearance as well.


The towering mutant is headless, has seal-like skin and is a formidable opponent best suited for the more hardened vault dweller.


As Fallout 76 has placed a spotlight on West Virginia, stories once forgotten about The Grafton Monster are now emerging.


“I have seen the creature called 'The Grafton Monster' several times when I was a young man and it is very real. My first encounter I was with my Father cutting wood. We had finished and we’re loading the truck, when our two dogs started barking. We stood there and listened, something was walking, getting closer. My Dad told me to get the gun from the cab (He carried a double barrel 10 gauge with 00 buckshot).Whatever it was had picked up it’s pace and continued toward us. All we knew for sure was, it was big and wasn’t scared of us, the dogs or the chainsaws. It stopped about 50-55 yards from us in the tree’s and went quiet. My Dad pulled both hammers back and stood in front of me, told me to be ready. The next thing that happened I’ll never forget. It stepped out, looked at us, took 3 strides in our direction, turned and walked back into the tree line. That was my first sighting of the beast and I’ll never forget it. My 2nd encounter was about 2 months later at night, fishing alone. I spotted him on the opposite bank and I got the hell out of the area” says an eyewitness.


“I saw the monster near the river early in the morning. It saw me and instantly froze. It did not move. I was fishing at the time and left all my gear there and started to run away. As I ran, and turned I saw that it, too, turned away and started running off. As I got near my truck and began opening the door I heard a whooshing sound and a bright light appear above the tree line. I drove off and got my gear two days later.” says another witness.


Robert Cockrell may have been on to something when he started corresponding with Gray Barker. It seems every time an eyewitness has seen the Grafton Monster, other eyewitness in the area reportedly have seen strange lights in the sky or even saucer shaped discs flying at incredible speeds. Grafton, itself has been a hotbed for UFO activity.


West Virginia is also no stranger to weird creature sightings from Moth Man to the Flatwood's Monster to the Apple Devil's. But these stories will have to wait for future episodes.


]]>
Flight 191 Flight 191 Sun, 06 Jan 2019 21:26:01 GMT 14:08 5c32726ac714397037bd1e46 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/flight-191 Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 4 11 As a child I remember my dad having described vivid dreams of airplane crashes that he would later find out were prophetic as the airplane disasters he was witness to in his dreams came to fruition on the next days nightly news cast.


My dad was an airplane enthusiast, sometimes going to the airport, just to watch airplanes land and take off was an enjoyable pastime. He knew how to fly Cessna's and I believe his life long goal was to become an airplane pilot, but that was not to be.


He was particularly interested, as a result of his dreams, in airplane crashes. I remember several times as a child driving with my dad along Interstate 90 through Chicago and by O'Hare Airport and a sudden silence would befall him. He would glance in the direction of the airport and his speed would slow down. He would drive solemnly past glancing whenever possible into a field beside the runways.


We drove through Chicago mainly just after midnight to avoid traffic. Our destination was still hours ahead, but sometimes, I would stay up, because driving through Chicago at night was fun. Besides, I was always excited to arrive at our family's house in Wonderlake, Illinois and meet up with cousins whom I have not seen in months.


On one particular night, my dad pointed to the empty field and told me the story of Flight 191, at that time, American's worst airplane disaster. He told me, also, how he had dreamed about the crash about a week before it had actually happened. And as it turns out, he was not the only one who dreamed about Flight 191.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season 4 Episode 11 Flight 191

]]>
As a child I remember my dad having described vivid dreams of airplane crashes that he would later find out were prophetic as the airplane disasters he was witness to in his dreams came to fruition on the next days nightly news cast.


My dad was an airplane enthusiast, sometimes going to the airport, just to watch airplanes land and take off was an enjoyable pastime. He knew how to fly Cessna's and I believe his life long goal was to become an airplane pilot, but that was not to be.


He was particularly interested, as a result of his dreams, in airplane crashes. I remember several times as a child driving with my dad along Interstate 90 through Chicago and by O'Hare Airport and a sudden silence would befall him. He would glance in the direction of the airport and his speed would slow down. He would drive solemnly past glancing whenever possible into a field beside the runways.


We drove through Chicago mainly just after midnight to avoid traffic. Our destination was still hours ahead, but sometimes, I would stay up, because driving through Chicago at night was fun. Besides, I was always excited to arrive at our family's house in Wonderlake, Illinois and meet up with cousins whom I have not seen in months.


On one particular night, my dad pointed to the empty field and told me the story of Flight 191, at that time, American's worst airplane disaster. He told me, also, how he had dreamed about the crash about a week before it had actually happened. And as it turns out, he was not the only one who dreamed about Flight 191.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season 4 Episode 11 Flight 191

]]>
The Unsolved Disappearance of Terry Pettit and Ron Yakimchuk The Unsolved Disappearance of Terry Pettit and Ron Yakimchuk Sun, 23 Dec 2018 18:59:56 GMT 6:52 5c13013f2f7291c97f08cfa0 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-unsolved-disappearance-of-terry-pettit-and-ron-yakimchuk full 4 9 Before we begin we would like to thank a few people for giving us a five star review. Providing reviews on itunes and other podcast directories as well as facebook helps us get the podcast out to more listeners. If you enjoy this podcast please post up a review, it really helps.


Now here is a shout out to our fabulous listeners who gave 5 star reviews. We will eventually get to all of you, so hang in there!


Special thanks goes out to Socrates Monsour, Kaylin Klaneski, and Lisa Sabo Your support of this podcast is truly appreciated!


It was a bright sunny day when Ron Yakimchuk and his wife Terry Pettit decided to head East across Canada. They had big plans and were excited to start their new life.


Ron and Terry left Edmonton, Alberta Canada on June 9, 1973 to head east to Montreal, attend a friend's wedding and then settle in the Maritimes where Ron hoped to land a teaching position, and Terry, a journalist intended to seek employment at a newspaper.

En Route they stopped in to friends in Brandon, Manitoba and the next day mailed a one-word postcard back home to family in Edmonton telling them they had made it as far as Dryden, in time, and without a breakdown – and owed a $50 bet!


However, Ron and Terry did not show up at the wedding as planed and were never seen from again.


This is unsolved mysteries of the world season 4 episode 9 The Unsolved Disappearance of Terry Pettit and Ron Yakimchuk.


Ron and Terry had packed the 1959 Volkswagen Beetle as much as possible. The tiny car was battered, but drivable. The faded red color and mismatched green hood and fender made the vehicle stand out but not nearly as much as the 6 ft bright white Kayak tied to the roof and the many boxes and household supplies packed into the tiny backseat. The bright yellow Alberta license plate would also have stuck out to any eye-witnesses.


Friends said that the couple were adventurous and even said they may travel as far as Europe. At the time, however, only Terry had a passport. Ron was described as laid back and extremely sensible and mature and would have not made any quick decisions. Terry is described as more adventurous who drank scotch whiskey, rolled her own cigarettes and loved to drag friends off on adventures


The last known location, according to police is that the couple were in Dryden, Ontario. Police are uncertain if they continued on the journey through Canada via Highway One, which at the time was narrow, hilly and very remote, or if they decided to cross into the United States at International Falls and continue to Duluth Minnesota via larger and faster interstate highways to cut across and slip back into Canada near Sue St, Marie or Detroit. At the time, no records were kept of border crossings. It is uncertain if they did cross any borders.


Since their last known location their bank accounts were never used. Ron's life insurance policy was never cashed in and the couple, even after all these years has not been declared dead.


What is more baffling is that the highly visible VW Beetle and all the contents, including the Kayak disappeared as well.


Police indicate they have received tips over the years but nothing significant has surfaced.


However, Vivian McCroary indicated she witnessed the vehicle and occupants in July of 1973 in Parry Sound, Ontario, some 1450 kilometres south east of Dryden, Ontario.


"I phoned the police at the time and they didn't even take my phone number and name," she said. "I swear it's the same car."


Vivian says she remembers it well because the 1959 VW was parked on the roadway with the couple and another man standing near it and her husband slammed on the brakes and swerved around it narrowly avoiding an accident. She remembers seeing an Alberta license plate as well. The vehicle was in the southbound lanes of highway 69 and the rear engine hood was up. There was no sign of the white Kayak, tied to the roof, however.



"There was a tall, slim fellow with dark hair and ... a hippy hair cut," she says. "He was standing more in the ditch. There was this other man and woman and they were on the left hand side in front of the vehicle. I couldn't see the man particularly well. He was pretty well behind the woman. He wasn't much taller than her."


OPP Det. Const. Scott Johnston says he is following up on the tip from 35 years ago and indicated there was another incident with a VW at about the same time that may be related, but did not elaborate.


When the couple did not make it to the wedding friends and family were concerned but not overly taken up by the couple's absence. The report of them missing came weeks later and it took months before any earnest search of the couple began.


Adding to the mystery is that friend Winston Gereluk, said "Terry told me they were going away and nobody would find them for a while.”


Friends did some snooping on their own. They checked to see whether the driver's licences were renewed, or social assistance was being collected or taxes being paid.


"As time went on, I think we said that if they went underground, boy they did it really well because they just sank without a trace,” adds Gereluk.


Police have also collected DNA from family members to check on unidentified remains. So far, there has been no matches.


The case remains unsolved.

]]>
Before we begin we would like to thank a few people for giving us a five star review. Providing reviews on itunes and other podcast directories as well as facebook helps us get the podcast out to more listeners. If you enjoy this podcast please post up a review, it really helps.


Now here is a shout out to our fabulous listeners who gave 5 star reviews. We will eventually get to all of you, so hang in there!


Special thanks goes out to Socrates Monsour, Kaylin Klaneski, and Lisa Sabo Your support of this podcast is truly appreciated!


It was a bright sunny day when Ron Yakimchuk and his wife Terry Pettit decided to head East across Canada. They had big plans and were excited to start their new life.


Ron and Terry left Edmonton, Alberta Canada on June 9, 1973 to head east to Montreal, attend a friend's wedding and then settle in the Maritimes where Ron hoped to land a teaching position, and Terry, a journalist intended to seek employment at a newspaper.

En Route they stopped in to friends in Brandon, Manitoba and the next day mailed a one-word postcard back home to family in Edmonton telling them they had made it as far as Dryden, in time, and without a breakdown – and owed a $50 bet!


However, Ron and Terry did not show up at the wedding as planed and were never seen from again.


This is unsolved mysteries of the world season 4 episode 9 The Unsolved Disappearance of Terry Pettit and Ron Yakimchuk.


Ron and Terry had packed the 1959 Volkswagen Beetle as much as possible. The tiny car was battered, but drivable. The faded red color and mismatched green hood and fender made the vehicle stand out but not nearly as much as the 6 ft bright white Kayak tied to the roof and the many boxes and household supplies packed into the tiny backseat. The bright yellow Alberta license plate would also have stuck out to any eye-witnesses.


Friends said that the couple were adventurous and even said they may travel as far as Europe. At the time, however, only Terry had a passport. Ron was described as laid back and extremely sensible and mature and would have not made any quick decisions. Terry is described as more adventurous who drank scotch whiskey, rolled her own cigarettes and loved to drag friends off on adventures


The last known location, according to police is that the couple were in Dryden, Ontario. Police are uncertain if they continued on the journey through Canada via Highway One, which at the time was narrow, hilly and very remote, or if they decided to cross into the United States at International Falls and continue to Duluth Minnesota via larger and faster interstate highways to cut across and slip back into Canada near Sue St, Marie or Detroit. At the time, no records were kept of border crossings. It is uncertain if they did cross any borders.


Since their last known location their bank accounts were never used. Ron's life insurance policy was never cashed in and the couple, even after all these years has not been declared dead.


What is more baffling is that the highly visible VW Beetle and all the contents, including the Kayak disappeared as well.


Police indicate they have received tips over the years but nothing significant has surfaced.


However, Vivian McCroary indicated she witnessed the vehicle and occupants in July of 1973 in Parry Sound, Ontario, some 1450 kilometres south east of Dryden, Ontario.


"I phoned the police at the time and they didn't even take my phone number and name," she said. "I swear it's the same car."


Vivian says she remembers it well because the 1959 VW was parked on the roadway with the couple and another man standing near it and her husband slammed on the brakes and swerved around it narrowly avoiding an accident. She remembers seeing an Alberta license plate as well. The vehicle was in the southbound lanes of highway 69 and the rear engine hood was up. There was no sign of the white Kayak, tied to the roof, however.



"There was a tall, slim fellow with dark hair and ... a hippy hair cut," she says. "He was standing more in the ditch. There was this other man and woman and they were on the left hand side in front of the vehicle. I couldn't see the man particularly well. He was pretty well behind the woman. He wasn't much taller than her."


OPP Det. Const. Scott Johnston says he is following up on the tip from 35 years ago and indicated there was another incident with a VW at about the same time that may be related, but did not elaborate.


When the couple did not make it to the wedding friends and family were concerned but not overly taken up by the couple's absence. The report of them missing came weeks later and it took months before any earnest search of the couple began.


Adding to the mystery is that friend Winston Gereluk, said "Terry told me they were going away and nobody would find them for a while.”


Friends did some snooping on their own. They checked to see whether the driver's licences were renewed, or social assistance was being collected or taxes being paid.


"As time went on, I think we said that if they went underground, boy they did it really well because they just sank without a trace,” adds Gereluk.


Police have also collected DNA from family members to check on unidentified remains. So far, there has been no matches.


The case remains unsolved.

]]>
The Valentich UFO Incident The Valentich UFO Incident Sun, 23 Dec 2018 18:32:14 GMT 7:28 5c169a3f65e52a31528c0097 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-valentich-ufo-incident full 4 10 On October 21, 1978, a 20-year-old Frederick Valentich rented a single engine plane out of Victoria’s Moorabbin Airport with plans of heading to Tasmania’s King Island to catch seafood.

But things took a terrifying turn when he noticed he was being followed by another aircraft.


It has been 40 years since the young Aussie pilot disappeared over the Bass Strait and in that time no one has come any closer to finding out what happened to him.


The only clue left behind was a radio conversation between him and Melbourne Airflight Service Controller, Steve Robey.

It was 7pm when Valentich radioed in to ask if there were any known aircraft in the area, just after something zoomed overhead.

Robey informed him that there was “no known traffic” in the area and inquired as to what type of plane it was.

“I cannot affirm. It is four bright, it seems to me, like landing lights. The aircraft has just passed over me at least a thousand feet above,” Valentich said.

As the transmission went on things got even more unnerving, with Valentich reporting that the mystery aircraft was “playing” with him.

“It seems to me that he’s playing some sort of game,” he said.

“He’s flying over me two, three times, at a time at speeds I could not identify.”

The conversation continues with the controller trying to get more information about what the object actually is.

Valentich describes it as long, metallic and with a green light.

At one point the aircraft vanishes before suddenly reappearing on his other side.

It’s at this point that Valentich says his final, terrifying words: “It is hovering and it is not an aircraft.”

There is silence for 17 seconds before the transmission abruptly cuts off.

An extensive search was conducted of the water and any surrounding land but Valentich nor any indication of a crash site was ever found.



UFO enthusiasts suggest he was abducted by a UFO, while pilot's believe the inexperienced pilot was flying upside down and the lights he saw were his own reflections on the water before he crashed.

Valentich had applied twice to the Royal Australian Air Force, and was rejected both times for inadequate educational experience. He was also studying to be a commercial pilot but had failed his examinations twice. He had also received several warnings, after flying once into a restricted zone in Sydney, and twice into clouds.

Others point out that Valentich was perhaps suicidal and crashed his own plane and made up the UFO to create a story. Valentich was also known to have been studying UFOs previously and deathly scared that he would encounter one while flying.



Adding to the mystery there were belated reports of a UFO sighting in Australia on the night of the disappearance.

A farmer near Adelaide reportedly ­witnessed a 30m craft hovering over his property the morning after Valentich went missing.

It is claimed the Cessna was stuck to the side of the craft, leaking oil. The farmer even scratched the plane’s registration number on to his tractor but never came forward with the information because he was ridiculed by the few friends he told. The farmer remains anonymous.

Other witnesses claimed to have seen "an erratically moving green light in the sky" and in one instance a witnesses, located about 2km west of Apollo Bay, Victoria, stated that they saw a green light trailing or shadowing Valentich's plane, and that he was in a steep dive at the time.



Search and Rescue crews tried to find his remains or that of his Cessna, but were unsuccessful at the time. Five years later, however, and engine cowel flap was located on the shores of Flinder's Island. In 1983, The Royal Australian Navy Research Laboratory confirmed the flap could have washed ashore on the island and that the part has been identified as having come from a Cessna 182 aircraft between a certain range of serial numbers which included Valentich's aircraft. It is not 100% proof, but it is very circumstantial.

The only tangible thing that now remains is a small plague at Otway lighthouse commemorating his strange disappearance.



We will be taking a short break over the holidays. Have a Merry Christmas and see you in the new year!

]]>
On October 21, 1978, a 20-year-old Frederick Valentich rented a single engine plane out of Victoria’s Moorabbin Airport with plans of heading to Tasmania’s King Island to catch seafood.

But things took a terrifying turn when he noticed he was being followed by another aircraft.


It has been 40 years since the young Aussie pilot disappeared over the Bass Strait and in that time no one has come any closer to finding out what happened to him.


The only clue left behind was a radio conversation between him and Melbourne Airflight Service Controller, Steve Robey.

It was 7pm when Valentich radioed in to ask if there were any known aircraft in the area, just after something zoomed overhead.

Robey informed him that there was “no known traffic” in the area and inquired as to what type of plane it was.

“I cannot affirm. It is four bright, it seems to me, like landing lights. The aircraft has just passed over me at least a thousand feet above,” Valentich said.

As the transmission went on things got even more unnerving, with Valentich reporting that the mystery aircraft was “playing” with him.

“It seems to me that he’s playing some sort of game,” he said.

“He’s flying over me two, three times, at a time at speeds I could not identify.”

The conversation continues with the controller trying to get more information about what the object actually is.

Valentich describes it as long, metallic and with a green light.

At one point the aircraft vanishes before suddenly reappearing on his other side.

It’s at this point that Valentich says his final, terrifying words: “It is hovering and it is not an aircraft.”

There is silence for 17 seconds before the transmission abruptly cuts off.

An extensive search was conducted of the water and any surrounding land but Valentich nor any indication of a crash site was ever found.



UFO enthusiasts suggest he was abducted by a UFO, while pilot's believe the inexperienced pilot was flying upside down and the lights he saw were his own reflections on the water before he crashed.

Valentich had applied twice to the Royal Australian Air Force, and was rejected both times for inadequate educational experience. He was also studying to be a commercial pilot but had failed his examinations twice. He had also received several warnings, after flying once into a restricted zone in Sydney, and twice into clouds.

Others point out that Valentich was perhaps suicidal and crashed his own plane and made up the UFO to create a story. Valentich was also known to have been studying UFOs previously and deathly scared that he would encounter one while flying.



Adding to the mystery there were belated reports of a UFO sighting in Australia on the night of the disappearance.

A farmer near Adelaide reportedly ­witnessed a 30m craft hovering over his property the morning after Valentich went missing.

It is claimed the Cessna was stuck to the side of the craft, leaking oil. The farmer even scratched the plane’s registration number on to his tractor but never came forward with the information because he was ridiculed by the few friends he told. The farmer remains anonymous.

Other witnesses claimed to have seen "an erratically moving green light in the sky" and in one instance a witnesses, located about 2km west of Apollo Bay, Victoria, stated that they saw a green light trailing or shadowing Valentich's plane, and that he was in a steep dive at the time.



Search and Rescue crews tried to find his remains or that of his Cessna, but were unsuccessful at the time. Five years later, however, and engine cowel flap was located on the shores of Flinder's Island. In 1983, The Royal Australian Navy Research Laboratory confirmed the flap could have washed ashore on the island and that the part has been identified as having come from a Cessna 182 aircraft between a certain range of serial numbers which included Valentich's aircraft. It is not 100% proof, but it is very circumstantial.

The only tangible thing that now remains is a small plague at Otway lighthouse commemorating his strange disappearance.



We will be taking a short break over the holidays. Have a Merry Christmas and see you in the new year!

]]>
Strange Phone Calls Part Two Strange Phone Calls Part Two Fri, 14 Dec 2018 01:04:38 GMT 16:32 5c1300e92f7291c97f08cf9f no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/strange-phone-calls-part-two full 4 8 Strange Phone Calls Part One Strange Phone Calls Part One Sat, 08 Dec 2018 17:01:18 GMT 18:43 5c0bf8e05735878f22013a69 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/strange-phone-calls-part-one full 4 7 Season 4 Episode 7 Strange Phone Calls Part One


We've all had them. The phone rings, but no one is there. You start to call a friend, but find you are already connected because they just called you. Your phone doesn't ring, but there is a voicemail. Not so strange, and easily explained, but there are some phone calls that are just incredibly strange that they defy logic. From phone calls from the recently deceased, to advanced warnings to crucial events to calls that seemingly come from the future, there is an endless amount of mysterious and unsolved phone communications.



]]>
Season 4 Episode 7 Strange Phone Calls Part One


We've all had them. The phone rings, but no one is there. You start to call a friend, but find you are already connected because they just called you. Your phone doesn't ring, but there is a voicemail. Not so strange, and easily explained, but there are some phone calls that are just incredibly strange that they defy logic. From phone calls from the recently deceased, to advanced warnings to crucial events to calls that seemingly come from the future, there is an endless amount of mysterious and unsolved phone communications.



]]>
2018 Halloween Special - True Ghost Stories 2018 Halloween Special - True Ghost Stories Tue, 30 Oct 2018 18:21:28 GMT 24:59 5b9e9fd1ba60efd5348ede7f no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/2018-halloween-special-true-ghost-stories Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 4 6 The 2018 Halloween Special - True Ghost Stories from our listeners! The 2018 Halloween Special - True Ghost Stories from our listeners! The Bear Brook Murders The Bear Brook Murders Sun, 28 Oct 2018 18:19:12 GMT 14:12 5b9e9f16f1badce55455ddfc no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-bear-brook-murders Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 4 5 On November 10, 1985, a hunter was finishing up an unsuccessful day in Bear Brook State Park in Allenstown, New Hampshire.


Walking along a roadway he passed by a long forgotten store that had been burned down. He paused as he heard an excitement rise up from children who were playing in the area from a nearby from a trailer park. The children were rolling around a 55 gallon steel drum. The lid broke free and the children ran off screaming. Curious, the hunter approached the barrel and feeling that the drum had contents he proceeded to reach for the contents. Inside found a plastic garbage partially ripped open which showed the skeletal remains of an adult female and the partially skeletonized body of a young child.

]]>
On November 10, 1985, a hunter was finishing up an unsuccessful day in Bear Brook State Park in Allenstown, New Hampshire.


Walking along a roadway he passed by a long forgotten store that had been burned down. He paused as he heard an excitement rise up from children who were playing in the area from a nearby from a trailer park. The children were rolling around a 55 gallon steel drum. The lid broke free and the children ran off screaming. Curious, the hunter approached the barrel and feeling that the drum had contents he proceeded to reach for the contents. Inside found a plastic garbage partially ripped open which showed the skeletal remains of an adult female and the partially skeletonized body of a young child.

]]>
The Hornet Spook Light The Hornet Spook Light Sun, 21 Oct 2018 18:16:51 GMT 14:13 5b9e9e87ba60efd5348ede7e no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-hornet-spook-light Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 4 4 The Hornet Spooklight is a mysterious light that appears in a small area known locally as the "Devil's Promenade" on the border between southwestern Missouri and northeastern Oklahoma west of the small town of Hornet, Missouri.


Even though it is named after a small, unincorporated community in Missouri from which it is most commonly reached, the light is most commonly described as being visible from inside the Oklahoma border looking to the west. And as a result, the light goes by many names including The Hollis Light and Joplin Spook Light.

]]>
The Hornet Spooklight is a mysterious light that appears in a small area known locally as the "Devil's Promenade" on the border between southwestern Missouri and northeastern Oklahoma west of the small town of Hornet, Missouri.


Even though it is named after a small, unincorporated community in Missouri from which it is most commonly reached, the light is most commonly described as being visible from inside the Oklahoma border looking to the west. And as a result, the light goes by many names including The Hollis Light and Joplin Spook Light.

]]>
The Aurora UFO Documentary The Aurora UFO Documentary Sun, 14 Oct 2018 18:14:08 GMT 45:51 5b9e9e01ba60efd5348ede7d no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-aurora-ufo-documentary Unsolved Mysteries of the World bonus 4 3 Jim Marrs delves deep into the Aurora UFO incident in this documentary Jim Marrs delves deep into the Aurora UFO incident in this documentary The Aurora Incident The Aurora Incident Sun, 07 Oct 2018 18:11:10 GMT 12:45 5b9e9d6158c4a52c096ff264 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-aurora-incident Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 4 2 In 1897 at 6 am, a very strange incident occurred in a sleepy North Texas town called Aurora.


A cigar-shaped UFO, metallic silver in color, appeared suddenly in the sky above the town. It was moving from south to north and unlike the balloon airships of its time, this UFO was built of “an unknown metal, resembling somewhat a mix of aluminum and silver.” A witness guessed that the ship weighed “several tons.”


The sighting occurred during a time when many strange airships were being seen all over the United States. For this reason, the UFO is called an “airship” in a newspaper article written later by Aurora resident S. E. Haydon.


Haydon told the Dallas Morning News that the strange craft seemed to be having some kind of mechanical problems. It slowed down to about ten or twelve miles per hour and began settling toward the ground.


Haydon said the townspeople watched in amazement as the slow-moving airship drifted over the town square and then moved north toward the property of Judge J. S. Proctor.


Next, the UFO collided with a windmill on the judge’s land and “went into pieces with a terrific explosion, scattering debris over several acres of ground.” The crash destroyed the windmill, the adjacent water tank and the judge’s flower garden.


the explosion and crash drew many spectators to Judge Proctor’s land. Among the wreckage, the townspeople found the dead body of the ship’s pilot. Then the story got really weird. Witnesses said that the pilot was not a human being.

]]>
In 1897 at 6 am, a very strange incident occurred in a sleepy North Texas town called Aurora.


A cigar-shaped UFO, metallic silver in color, appeared suddenly in the sky above the town. It was moving from south to north and unlike the balloon airships of its time, this UFO was built of “an unknown metal, resembling somewhat a mix of aluminum and silver.” A witness guessed that the ship weighed “several tons.”


The sighting occurred during a time when many strange airships were being seen all over the United States. For this reason, the UFO is called an “airship” in a newspaper article written later by Aurora resident S. E. Haydon.


Haydon told the Dallas Morning News that the strange craft seemed to be having some kind of mechanical problems. It slowed down to about ten or twelve miles per hour and began settling toward the ground.


Haydon said the townspeople watched in amazement as the slow-moving airship drifted over the town square and then moved north toward the property of Judge J. S. Proctor.


Next, the UFO collided with a windmill on the judge’s land and “went into pieces with a terrific explosion, scattering debris over several acres of ground.” The crash destroyed the windmill, the adjacent water tank and the judge’s flower garden.


the explosion and crash drew many spectators to Judge Proctor’s land. Among the wreckage, the townspeople found the dead body of the ship’s pilot. Then the story got really weird. Witnesses said that the pilot was not a human being.

]]>
The Lost Sublett Mine The Lost Sublett Mine Sun, 30 Sep 2018 18:08:40 GMT 15:24 5b9e9c9dba60efd5348ede7c no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-lost-sublett-mine Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 4 1 There is gold in the Guadalupe Mountains of west Texas. There has been tiny gold nuggets and gold dust coming out of the Apache stronghold for years, but there is one mother lode that has alluded prospectors and treasure seekers ever since. The winding mountains, the twisted trails and the crooked streams are physical parallels to the story of a lost mine, filled with gold nuggets.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, the Lost Sublett Mine of Texas

]]>
There is gold in the Guadalupe Mountains of west Texas. There has been tiny gold nuggets and gold dust coming out of the Apache stronghold for years, but there is one mother lode that has alluded prospectors and treasure seekers ever since. The winding mountains, the twisted trails and the crooked streams are physical parallels to the story of a lost mine, filled with gold nuggets.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, the Lost Sublett Mine of Texas

]]>
Season Four Preview Season Four Preview Sun, 02 Sep 2018 21:21:58 GMT 1:33 5b81c8d0b586349a336afbeb no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/season-four-preview Unsolved Mysteries of the World trailer Season Four of Unsolved Mysteries of the World is just around the corner. Take a listen to what we have in store for you.



]]>
Season Four of Unsolved Mysteries of the World is just around the corner. Take a listen to what we have in store for you.



]]>
Am Fear Liath Mòr Am Fear Liath Mòr Sun, 26 Aug 2018 18:03:27 GMT 15:49 5b7f8c94b4fc449774476207 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/am-fear-liath-mr Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 3 15 Am Fear Liath Mòr is a Gaelic name for something terrifyingly large, hairy and gray.


An no, I am not describing myself.



The name is given to what is also known as the Big Grey Man of Ben MacDhui mountain in the eastern highlands of Scotland. The Greyman, for short, is a cyptid creature said to resemble Big Foot. Even though sightings are very rare, the legend is deemed truth by locals, even though its beginnings are forged in a poets imagination.



This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season 3 Episode 15 The Legend of Am Fear Liath Mòr


https://www.experiencethis360.com/healing-t-g-tea




]]>
Am Fear Liath Mòr is a Gaelic name for something terrifyingly large, hairy and gray.


An no, I am not describing myself.



The name is given to what is also known as the Big Grey Man of Ben MacDhui mountain in the eastern highlands of Scotland. The Greyman, for short, is a cyptid creature said to resemble Big Foot. Even though sightings are very rare, the legend is deemed truth by locals, even though its beginnings are forged in a poets imagination.



This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season 3 Episode 15 The Legend of Am Fear Liath Mòr


https://www.experiencethis360.com/healing-t-g-tea




]]>
The Minutemen Guardians The Minutemen Guardians Sun, 19 Aug 2018 18:16:50 GMT 52:23 5b779e0162a193a80ab81fb9 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-minutemen-guardians Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 3 14 During the cold war between the United States and the Soviet Union, each side developed and demanded more military might. The best deterrent for an all out war, they thought, was a strategic nuclear armament, so large, that each side would ultimately destroy each other, and the whole earth, some 300,000 times over if anyone made the first move. It was a time of high tension, of nuclear holocaust fear and duck and cover propaganda. To reach the Soviet Union, the United States placed 1000s of nuclear armaments in Northern Montana strategically placed near the Malmstrom Air Force Base in Great Falls, Montana. The country-side was literally dotted with Minuteman Intercontinental Ballistic Missile installations.


Today, most of these have been decommissioned as part of armament treaties and partly due to age and lack of upgrading. There is, however, a significant amount of newer, more powerful, nuclear weapon silos on and near the base.


On our last episode we discussed the Mariana UFO incident and we left you with a question why there has been and continues to be a high number of UFO sightings in Great Falls Montana. And I think by now you have already figured this one out.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season 3 Episode 14, The Minutemen Guardians.

]]>
During the cold war between the United States and the Soviet Union, each side developed and demanded more military might. The best deterrent for an all out war, they thought, was a strategic nuclear armament, so large, that each side would ultimately destroy each other, and the whole earth, some 300,000 times over if anyone made the first move. It was a time of high tension, of nuclear holocaust fear and duck and cover propaganda. To reach the Soviet Union, the United States placed 1000s of nuclear armaments in Northern Montana strategically placed near the Malmstrom Air Force Base in Great Falls, Montana. The country-side was literally dotted with Minuteman Intercontinental Ballistic Missile installations.


Today, most of these have been decommissioned as part of armament treaties and partly due to age and lack of upgrading. There is, however, a significant amount of newer, more powerful, nuclear weapon silos on and near the base.


On our last episode we discussed the Mariana UFO incident and we left you with a question why there has been and continues to be a high number of UFO sightings in Great Falls Montana. And I think by now you have already figured this one out.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season 3 Episode 14, The Minutemen Guardians.

]]>
The Mariana UFO Incident The Mariana UFO Incident Sun, 12 Aug 2018 18:02:45 GMT 21:21 5b6f6bcb2f5e9a505adb98d3 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-mariana-ufo-incident Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 3 13 At 11:25 am on August 15, 1950, Nick Mariana, the general manager of the Great Falls Electrics minor-league baseball team, and his nineteen-year-old secretary, Virginia Raunig, were inspecting the empty Legion Stadium baseball field before a game. The Electrics were a farm club of the Brooklyn Dodgers. Suddenly a bright flash caught Mariana's eye and, according to the report, they saw two bright silvery objects, rotating while flying over Great Falls, Montana at a speed he estimated to be two hundred to four hundred miles per hour. He believed that they were roughly fifty feet wide and one hundred and fifty feet apart. Mariana ran to his car to retrieve his 16 mm movie camera and filmed the UFOs for sixteen seconds. The camera could film the objects in color, but could not record sound. Raunig also witnessed the objects and describes the events in correlation with Mariana. The day after Mariana's sighting, the Great Falls Tribune, the city's daily newspaper, described his sighting and the film in an article, which was picked up by other media outlets around the nation. For several weeks after the sighting, Mariana showed his film to local community groups, including the Central Roundtable Athletic Club.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season 3 Episode 13, The Mariana UFO Incident


Please remember to visit our show sponsor:


Healing T&G Tea


https://www.experiencethis360.com/online-store



]]>
At 11:25 am on August 15, 1950, Nick Mariana, the general manager of the Great Falls Electrics minor-league baseball team, and his nineteen-year-old secretary, Virginia Raunig, were inspecting the empty Legion Stadium baseball field before a game. The Electrics were a farm club of the Brooklyn Dodgers. Suddenly a bright flash caught Mariana's eye and, according to the report, they saw two bright silvery objects, rotating while flying over Great Falls, Montana at a speed he estimated to be two hundred to four hundred miles per hour. He believed that they were roughly fifty feet wide and one hundred and fifty feet apart. Mariana ran to his car to retrieve his 16 mm movie camera and filmed the UFOs for sixteen seconds. The camera could film the objects in color, but could not record sound. Raunig also witnessed the objects and describes the events in correlation with Mariana. The day after Mariana's sighting, the Great Falls Tribune, the city's daily newspaper, described his sighting and the film in an article, which was picked up by other media outlets around the nation. For several weeks after the sighting, Mariana showed his film to local community groups, including the Central Roundtable Athletic Club.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season 3 Episode 13, The Mariana UFO Incident


Please remember to visit our show sponsor:


Healing T&G Tea


https://www.experiencethis360.com/online-store



]]>
<![CDATA[Paula Jean Welden & The Bennington Triangle]]> Sun, 05 Aug 2018 18:47:24 GMT 29:39 5b5d1d5f266bdee151522617 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/paula-jean-welden-the-bennington-triangle Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 3 12 Bennington Vermont was a quiet, comfortable place to live without much incident or crime. Robberies, vandalism, murders and even petty crime were almost non-existent. Disappearances, however, mysterious disappearances, were more common. Each year between 1945 and 1950 someone had vanished under mysterious circumstances. Victims ranged from an eight year old boy to a 74 year old hunter. In 1947, however, the most famous disappearance occurred sparking the formation of the Vermont State Police. The disappearance would haunt the small town forever.



This is Unsolved Mysterious of the World, Season 3 Episode 12 The disappearance of Paula Jean Welden and The Bennington Triangle.


Remember to visit our show sponsor:


www.experiencethis360.com

]]>
Bennington Vermont was a quiet, comfortable place to live without much incident or crime. Robberies, vandalism, murders and even petty crime were almost non-existent. Disappearances, however, mysterious disappearances, were more common. Each year between 1945 and 1950 someone had vanished under mysterious circumstances. Victims ranged from an eight year old boy to a 74 year old hunter. In 1947, however, the most famous disappearance occurred sparking the formation of the Vermont State Police. The disappearance would haunt the small town forever.



This is Unsolved Mysterious of the World, Season 3 Episode 12 The disappearance of Paula Jean Welden and The Bennington Triangle.


Remember to visit our show sponsor:


www.experiencethis360.com

]]>
Accidental Ghosts Accidental Ghosts Sun, 29 Jul 2018 18:30:28 GMT 13:33 5b53c662c612267b5bfe8e94 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/accidental-ghosts Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 3 11 As an avid car enthusiast I am fascinated by stories about cars – from James Dean's cursed little bastard to the hauntingly frightening legend of the black Volga – stories about cars, and especially ones about curses, mysteries and ghosts has always fascinated me. From urban legends to actual sightings and encounters with ghost vehicles, driven by the dead, or even on their own, there is something especially creepy about them. Our possessions, especially ones that are as large as a vehicle should not take on a life of their own. But there are a lot of stories about haunted cars and ghostly sightings of such. It is a phenomenon, a mystery that is not only fascinating, but extremely prevalent in our culture. On this episode we will focus in on two particular events, all involving motor vehicles, and all involving ghostly activity.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, season three episode 11 Accidental Ghosts

]]>
As an avid car enthusiast I am fascinated by stories about cars – from James Dean's cursed little bastard to the hauntingly frightening legend of the black Volga – stories about cars, and especially ones about curses, mysteries and ghosts has always fascinated me. From urban legends to actual sightings and encounters with ghost vehicles, driven by the dead, or even on their own, there is something especially creepy about them. Our possessions, especially ones that are as large as a vehicle should not take on a life of their own. But there are a lot of stories about haunted cars and ghostly sightings of such. It is a phenomenon, a mystery that is not only fascinating, but extremely prevalent in our culture. On this episode we will focus in on two particular events, all involving motor vehicles, and all involving ghostly activity.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, season three episode 11 Accidental Ghosts

]]>
The Kurt Newton Vanishing The Kurt Newton Vanishing Sun, 22 Jul 2018 18:42:27 GMT 20:03 5b53c56ec612267b5bfe8e93 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-kurt-newton-vanishing Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 3 10 It was Labor Day weekend, 1975, and the Newton Family was celebrating the holiday with a short vacation to a camp site at Natanis Point, in the deep woods of northern Maine near the Canadian border.


The Newtons were a young family, Ron and Jill, in their late 20s had two children, six year old Kimberly and four year old Kurt. Both of the children were said to be incredibly beautiful. Both had piercing blue eyes and white-blonde hair and were well behaved. Each had packed their own toys for the trip, Kimberly chose a Barbie Doll and Kurt picked his bright red tricycle. By the end of the weekend, that is all the Newton's would have left to remember four year old Kurt.


He vanished without a trace.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season three episode 10, The Kurt Newton Vanishing.

]]>
It was Labor Day weekend, 1975, and the Newton Family was celebrating the holiday with a short vacation to a camp site at Natanis Point, in the deep woods of northern Maine near the Canadian border.


The Newtons were a young family, Ron and Jill, in their late 20s had two children, six year old Kimberly and four year old Kurt. Both of the children were said to be incredibly beautiful. Both had piercing blue eyes and white-blonde hair and were well behaved. Each had packed their own toys for the trip, Kimberly chose a Barbie Doll and Kurt picked his bright red tricycle. By the end of the weekend, that is all the Newton's would have left to remember four year old Kurt.


He vanished without a trace.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season three episode 10, The Kurt Newton Vanishing.

]]>
Alert 747 Alert 747 Sun, 03 Jun 2018 18:43:00 GMT 19:29 5ac91229ef7a4c2376786e75 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/alert-747 Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 3 9 September 22, 1979, there was an incident in the South Atlantic, between South Africa and the Antarctic that today remains a mystery. The incident involves international politics, aeriel phenomenon, cold war satellites, Russian Spies, Secrets and Conspiracies. The incident was so alarming that it was investigated by multiple countries and yet, today, most of these countries remain in the dark about what really happened.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season Three Episode 9 Alert 747


On the night of September 22, 1979, a U.S. Vela satellite, designed and used for spotting nuclear tests, detected a flash that the U.S. Intelligence Community located somewhere in the South Atlantic area. Using other satellites they pinpointed the region and immediately began a threat assessment operation.


In 1963, the Partial Nuclear Test Ban Treaty banned all test detonations of nuclear weapons on the ground, in the earth’s atmosphere, under water, and in outer space. Underground detonations were not banned, so any nation that wanted to conduct a test detonation was allowed to do that deep beneath the surface of the Earth. The Test Ban Treaty was a result of a growing worldwide anxiety over nuclear fallout, the clear devastating consequences of nuclear explosions. From 1951 to 1958, approximately 270 nuclear tests were conducted by the U.S., the Soviet Union, and Great Britain, and only 22 of those test were conducted underground.


In the same year that the treaty was implemented, the U.S. launched two satellites as a part of the Vela program. Its purpose was to monitor the Earth’s atmosphere and search for signs of illegal nuclear activity. Aside from employing a vast array of sensors that could measure the amount of nuclear fallout in the atmosphere and detect detonations across the globe, the satellites were also equipped with powerful instruments that were used to study various extra-galactic phenomena. In fact, the Vela satellites are credited with the first discovery and measurement of a gamma-ray burst in outer space.


On 22 September 1979, sometime around 3:00am local time, a US Atomic Energy Detection System satellite recorded a pattern of intense flashes in a remote portion of the Indian Ocean. Moments later an unusual, fast-moving ionospheric disturbance was detected by the Arecibo Observatory in Puerto Rico, and at about the same time a distant, muffled thud was overheard by the US Navy’s undersea Sound Surveillance System (SOSUS). Evidently something violent and explosive had transpired in the ocean off the southern tip of Africa.


Data suggested that the incident occurred near Bouvet Island, a frozen scrap of earth famous as the most isolated isle in the world. The tiny island was home to a Norwegian automated weather station, and in 1964 an abandoned lifeboat of unknown origin was found there, filled with supplies. But that is another mystery, saved for another podcast episode.


The event was logged as Vela Alert 747 and the US military was put into high alert. The probability that a nuclear weapon had been detonated in the atmosphere was a treaty violation, and that's big, especially if it was Russia or a rogue Nation not willing to follow the rules outlined in the treaty.


President Jimmy Carter was called to an emergency meeting while the U.S. Air Force dispatched a squadron of Boeing WC-135 planes, specially designed to detect airborne radioactive fallout, to the site.

After flying for over 230.4 hours, none of the planes detected any radioactive material in the atmosphere. Visually, they could also see no operation going on either near Bouvet Island or on it. There were no foreign ships or planes in the vicinity. There was no evidence of any destruction. The Norwegian automated weather station remained intact and in working order.


At first, the US believed that the Isrealis, who are proven to have nuclear weapons but still, to this day deny it, were responsible for breaking the treaty and conducting a nuclear test. They also believed they were working with South Africa, either providing them with Nuclear secrets or working together to produce bigger, better bombs.


Jimmy Carter wrote in his diary that evening “There was indication of a nuclear explosion in the region of South Africa — either South Africa, Israel using a ship at sea, or nothing.”


There was great cause for concern. The treaty was broken, and they believed it was done by what would seem – their allies. How would the world respond? How would the Soviet Union respond?


Both Israel and South African officials denied having anything to do with the incident, and have pointed the finger at Russia, as the state that most likely broke the nuclear treaty. Russia, also, concerned about these new developments denied that they had anything to do with the incident.


President Carter ordered his science advisor, Dr. Frank Press, to assemble a panel of outside experts to look at all the evidence. The panel was chaired by Dr. Jack Ruina, a former head of DARPA. The Ruina Panel issued its report in 1980 and in short, it found the deviances between the light flash recorded by Vela and light flashes from known nuclear detonations too significant, and it found the lack of corroborating data which must exist to be problematic.


The Ruina Panel's conclusion was that the most likely explanation for the Vela Incident was a meteoroid strike on the satellite itself, where the meteor's initial entry into the field of view was responsible for the initial flash, and the spread of debris from the impact responsible for the second flash.


During this time they learned the aging satellite’s electromagnetic pulse (EMP) detector had long ago failed, therefore it was unable to corroborate observations. Vela sister satellite hadn’t detected anything at all, though its working condition at that time was unknown. This frustrated the investigation because they could not accurately conclude what the actual incident was.

]]>
September 22, 1979, there was an incident in the South Atlantic, between South Africa and the Antarctic that today remains a mystery. The incident involves international politics, aeriel phenomenon, cold war satellites, Russian Spies, Secrets and Conspiracies. The incident was so alarming that it was investigated by multiple countries and yet, today, most of these countries remain in the dark about what really happened.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season Three Episode 9 Alert 747


On the night of September 22, 1979, a U.S. Vela satellite, designed and used for spotting nuclear tests, detected a flash that the U.S. Intelligence Community located somewhere in the South Atlantic area. Using other satellites they pinpointed the region and immediately began a threat assessment operation.


In 1963, the Partial Nuclear Test Ban Treaty banned all test detonations of nuclear weapons on the ground, in the earth’s atmosphere, under water, and in outer space. Underground detonations were not banned, so any nation that wanted to conduct a test detonation was allowed to do that deep beneath the surface of the Earth. The Test Ban Treaty was a result of a growing worldwide anxiety over nuclear fallout, the clear devastating consequences of nuclear explosions. From 1951 to 1958, approximately 270 nuclear tests were conducted by the U.S., the Soviet Union, and Great Britain, and only 22 of those test were conducted underground.


In the same year that the treaty was implemented, the U.S. launched two satellites as a part of the Vela program. Its purpose was to monitor the Earth’s atmosphere and search for signs of illegal nuclear activity. Aside from employing a vast array of sensors that could measure the amount of nuclear fallout in the atmosphere and detect detonations across the globe, the satellites were also equipped with powerful instruments that were used to study various extra-galactic phenomena. In fact, the Vela satellites are credited with the first discovery and measurement of a gamma-ray burst in outer space.


On 22 September 1979, sometime around 3:00am local time, a US Atomic Energy Detection System satellite recorded a pattern of intense flashes in a remote portion of the Indian Ocean. Moments later an unusual, fast-moving ionospheric disturbance was detected by the Arecibo Observatory in Puerto Rico, and at about the same time a distant, muffled thud was overheard by the US Navy’s undersea Sound Surveillance System (SOSUS). Evidently something violent and explosive had transpired in the ocean off the southern tip of Africa.


Data suggested that the incident occurred near Bouvet Island, a frozen scrap of earth famous as the most isolated isle in the world. The tiny island was home to a Norwegian automated weather station, and in 1964 an abandoned lifeboat of unknown origin was found there, filled with supplies. But that is another mystery, saved for another podcast episode.


The event was logged as Vela Alert 747 and the US military was put into high alert. The probability that a nuclear weapon had been detonated in the atmosphere was a treaty violation, and that's big, especially if it was Russia or a rogue Nation not willing to follow the rules outlined in the treaty.


President Jimmy Carter was called to an emergency meeting while the U.S. Air Force dispatched a squadron of Boeing WC-135 planes, specially designed to detect airborne radioactive fallout, to the site.

After flying for over 230.4 hours, none of the planes detected any radioactive material in the atmosphere. Visually, they could also see no operation going on either near Bouvet Island or on it. There were no foreign ships or planes in the vicinity. There was no evidence of any destruction. The Norwegian automated weather station remained intact and in working order.


At first, the US believed that the Isrealis, who are proven to have nuclear weapons but still, to this day deny it, were responsible for breaking the treaty and conducting a nuclear test. They also believed they were working with South Africa, either providing them with Nuclear secrets or working together to produce bigger, better bombs.


Jimmy Carter wrote in his diary that evening “There was indication of a nuclear explosion in the region of South Africa — either South Africa, Israel using a ship at sea, or nothing.”


There was great cause for concern. The treaty was broken, and they believed it was done by what would seem – their allies. How would the world respond? How would the Soviet Union respond?


Both Israel and South African officials denied having anything to do with the incident, and have pointed the finger at Russia, as the state that most likely broke the nuclear treaty. Russia, also, concerned about these new developments denied that they had anything to do with the incident.


President Carter ordered his science advisor, Dr. Frank Press, to assemble a panel of outside experts to look at all the evidence. The panel was chaired by Dr. Jack Ruina, a former head of DARPA. The Ruina Panel issued its report in 1980 and in short, it found the deviances between the light flash recorded by Vela and light flashes from known nuclear detonations too significant, and it found the lack of corroborating data which must exist to be problematic.


The Ruina Panel's conclusion was that the most likely explanation for the Vela Incident was a meteoroid strike on the satellite itself, where the meteor's initial entry into the field of view was responsible for the initial flash, and the spread of debris from the impact responsible for the second flash.


During this time they learned the aging satellite’s electromagnetic pulse (EMP) detector had long ago failed, therefore it was unable to corroborate observations. Vela sister satellite hadn’t detected anything at all, though its working condition at that time was unknown. This frustrated the investigation because they could not accurately conclude what the actual incident was.

]]>
<![CDATA[Cursed Movies - The Omen, Rosemary's Baby and Atuk]]> Sun, 27 May 2018 18:39:00 GMT 32:52 5ac911260c3456504c56d10a no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/cursed-movies-the-omen-rosemarys-baby-and-atuk Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 3 8 Hollywood is filled with winners and losers. Actors and Actresses break into stardom and fall from it just as fast as movies break box office records or debut in empty theatres. Most of what Hollywood produces is a gamble and sometimes there is a winning streak and sometimes there is not. Some would blame the ill-fated to dumb luck, but others believe something more sinister or at the very least some sort of universal, cosmic law is at play. Break the law and you find yourself begging to be in an Andrew Dice flick.


In Hollywood lore, there are some films, like we discussed last episode, that are believed to hold a curse. They sometimes are wildly successful, but have somehow seen tragedy befall their cast and crew. On this episode we will go over a few of the movies that are said to hold curses, and one that is so cursed that since the script was written, the movie has not even been made due to all the bad luck and tragedy.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season Three Episode 8 Cursed Movies


Please visit our show sponsor:


MYB Casino


Use this Link for a 200% Bonus:

http://bit.ly/UNSOLVED_BETS

]]>
Hollywood is filled with winners and losers. Actors and Actresses break into stardom and fall from it just as fast as movies break box office records or debut in empty theatres. Most of what Hollywood produces is a gamble and sometimes there is a winning streak and sometimes there is not. Some would blame the ill-fated to dumb luck, but others believe something more sinister or at the very least some sort of universal, cosmic law is at play. Break the law and you find yourself begging to be in an Andrew Dice flick.


In Hollywood lore, there are some films, like we discussed last episode, that are believed to hold a curse. They sometimes are wildly successful, but have somehow seen tragedy befall their cast and crew. On this episode we will go over a few of the movies that are said to hold curses, and one that is so cursed that since the script was written, the movie has not even been made due to all the bad luck and tragedy.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season Three Episode 8 Cursed Movies


Please visit our show sponsor:


MYB Casino


Use this Link for a 200% Bonus:

http://bit.ly/UNSOLVED_BETS

]]>
The Poltergeist Curse The Poltergeist Curse Sun, 20 May 2018 18:32:00 GMT 56:25 5ac91026783f43430d7d467f no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-poltergeist-curse Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 3 7 Ever since the invention of moving pictures, Hollywood has had to deal with productions that go south. No, not to Mexico. South, as in, horribly wrong, sometimes tragically. Someone then whispers the phrase that the production is cursed. And, just like saying someplace is haunted, and another person upon hearing that phrase, says the same thing, it starts to generate as truth. The dilapidated house on the corner near the woods is haunted.....and the production, that ran over budget, had electrical fires and had cast members die off in the middle of filming....is cursed.


There are numerous films that are stigmatized as having a curse, but none so more famous as a film that sparked a trilogy, starting in 1982.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season 3 Episode 7 The Poltergeist Curse.


The Poltergeist Curse is perhaps the most famous of curses, because it not only implicated the cast and crew of one movie, but three and perhaps even the 2015 remake. So let us dive into the movie, learn some things about its production, the essence of the curse and its legend.


Please visit our show sponsor:


MYB Casino


Use this Link for a 200% Bonus:

http://bit.ly/UNSOLVED_BETS


]]>
Ever since the invention of moving pictures, Hollywood has had to deal with productions that go south. No, not to Mexico. South, as in, horribly wrong, sometimes tragically. Someone then whispers the phrase that the production is cursed. And, just like saying someplace is haunted, and another person upon hearing that phrase, says the same thing, it starts to generate as truth. The dilapidated house on the corner near the woods is haunted.....and the production, that ran over budget, had electrical fires and had cast members die off in the middle of filming....is cursed.


There are numerous films that are stigmatized as having a curse, but none so more famous as a film that sparked a trilogy, starting in 1982.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season 3 Episode 7 The Poltergeist Curse.


The Poltergeist Curse is perhaps the most famous of curses, because it not only implicated the cast and crew of one movie, but three and perhaps even the 2015 remake. So let us dive into the movie, learn some things about its production, the essence of the curse and its legend.


Please visit our show sponsor:


MYB Casino


Use this Link for a 200% Bonus:

http://bit.ly/UNSOLVED_BETS


]]>
The Conjuring Legacy The Conjuring Legacy Sun, 13 May 2018 18:33:00 GMT 23:51 5a9f257f72e1c6d20212187f no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-conjuring-legacy Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 3 6 Please visit our show sponsor at www.experiencethis360.com


]]>
Please visit our show sponsor at www.experiencethis360.com


]]>
Ed and Lorraine Warren Part Two Ed and Lorraine Warren Part Two Sun, 06 May 2018 18:31:00 GMT 11:44 5a9f24fe55f07ff90e54ef64 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/ed-and-lorraine-warren-part-two Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 3 5 Please visit our show sponsor at www.experiencethis360.com Please visit our show sponsor at www.experiencethis360.com Ed and Lorraine Warren Part One Ed and Lorraine Warren Part One Sun, 29 Apr 2018 18:29:00 GMT 11:47 5a9f24b155f07ff90e54ef63 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/ed-and-lorraine-warren-part-one Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 3 4 Please Remember to visit our show sponsor at www.experiencethis360.com Please Remember to visit our show sponsor at www.experiencethis360.com What Happened to Henry McCabe? What Happened to Henry McCabe? Sun, 15 Apr 2018 18:26:00 GMT 16:47 5a9f2419ef0ffb4f3930e50a no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/what-happened-to-henry-mccabe Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 3 3 Henry McCabe's last call was to his wife. The voicemail recorded his last moments, but what exactly happened to Henry on the last night of his life remains to this day a mystery.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season Three Episode Three, What Happened to Henry McCabe.


Remember to visit our show sponsor at www.experiencethis360.com


]]>
Henry McCabe's last call was to his wife. The voicemail recorded his last moments, but what exactly happened to Henry on the last night of his life remains to this day a mystery.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season Three Episode Three, What Happened to Henry McCabe.


Remember to visit our show sponsor at www.experiencethis360.com


]]>
The Tell Tale Heart The Tell Tale Heart Sun, 08 Apr 2018 18:24:00 GMT 18:10 5a9f23a272e1c6d20212187e yes https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-tell-tale-heart Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 3 2 Homicides are hardly common in Norwalk, Ohio, a community of about 17,000 near Lake Erie known as the Maple City. For years there weren't any and in the last two years the Police Department investigated only one.


But all agree they have seen nothing like the latest possible homicide, which has stumped the authorities to this day: the curious matter of the bodiless heart.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season Three Episode Two The Tell Tale Heart


Remember to visit our show sponsor at www.experiencethis360.com

]]>
Homicides are hardly common in Norwalk, Ohio, a community of about 17,000 near Lake Erie known as the Maple City. For years there weren't any and in the last two years the Police Department investigated only one.


But all agree they have seen nothing like the latest possible homicide, which has stumped the authorities to this day: the curious matter of the bodiless heart.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season Three Episode Two The Tell Tale Heart


Remember to visit our show sponsor at www.experiencethis360.com

]]>
The Wendigo The Wendigo Sun, 01 Apr 2018 18:21:00 GMT 24:31 5a9f231aef0ffb4f3930e509 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-wendigo Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 3 1 Imagine yourself alone, in the dark, thick Canadian forest. You are on a hunt, looking for deer, Caribou and even rabbit. Suddenly you see something, moving in the shadows. You were warned by your tribe's Elders. There is an urge inside you to follow. You cannot make out what exactly it resembles. It looks like a human, but with a deer's head. It is gaunt, yet surprisingly fast. It glides through the trees effortlessly and speaks to you, not with language – but with desire.


You feel different. You feel the need to want. To want more than you need. To devour. To take everything. To even take the life of your hunting party and devour them, piece by piece, muscle and tendon, bone and fat.


You have become one with the legend of The Wendigo.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season Three Episode One, The Wendigo



Remember to Visit Our Show Sponsor at www.experiencethis360.com


]]>
Imagine yourself alone, in the dark, thick Canadian forest. You are on a hunt, looking for deer, Caribou and even rabbit. Suddenly you see something, moving in the shadows. You were warned by your tribe's Elders. There is an urge inside you to follow. You cannot make out what exactly it resembles. It looks like a human, but with a deer's head. It is gaunt, yet surprisingly fast. It glides through the trees effortlessly and speaks to you, not with language – but with desire.


You feel different. You feel the need to want. To want more than you need. To devour. To take everything. To even take the life of your hunting party and devour them, piece by piece, muscle and tendon, bone and fat.


You have become one with the legend of The Wendigo.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season Three Episode One, The Wendigo



Remember to Visit Our Show Sponsor at www.experiencethis360.com


]]>
Season Three Update Season Three Update Sun, 18 Mar 2018 17:10:00 GMT 1:00 5a9f227972e1c6d20212187d no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/season-three-update Unsolved Mysteries of the World trailer Hey Guys,


Thanks for listening to Unsolved Mysteries of the World. This concludes season two. We will be back for season three in just a short while.


The first few episodes cover The Wendigo, an evil creature that causes one to become a cannibal; The Mystery of the Bloody Hearts Found in an Ohio Neighbourhood; The Mysterious Death of Henry McCabe, Paranormal Celebrities Ed and Lorraine Warren and the Conjuring Legacy.


If you enjoyed listening thus far, please remember to subscribe, rate and review. Make sure you share episodes on social media and tell your friends about our show.


Thanks once more for listening.

]]>
Hey Guys,


Thanks for listening to Unsolved Mysteries of the World. This concludes season two. We will be back for season three in just a short while.


The first few episodes cover The Wendigo, an evil creature that causes one to become a cannibal; The Mystery of the Bloody Hearts Found in an Ohio Neighbourhood; The Mysterious Death of Henry McCabe, Paranormal Celebrities Ed and Lorraine Warren and the Conjuring Legacy.


If you enjoyed listening thus far, please remember to subscribe, rate and review. Make sure you share episodes on social media and tell your friends about our show.


Thanks once more for listening.

]]>
The Disappearance and Murder of Adrianna and Jennifer Wix The Disappearance and Murder of Adrianna and Jennifer Wix Sun, 11 Mar 2018 18:18:00 GMT 20:54 5a63c0dbda751f26618f4cd5 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-disappearance-and-murder-of-adrianna-and-jennifer-wix Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 2 17 On March 23rd of 2004, Adrianna Wix could feel tension, anxiety and fear in the outbuilding they occupied after a heated argument ended that evening between her mother and her live in boyfriend.


Adrianna was used to the domestic disputes that often occurred between the two, but something wasn't right this time. It felt as if things had gone too far. She saw a shiny object being waved around and the argument settled into desperate fits of tears from her mother. The boyfriend walked out the door and left for a moment and her mother picked up the telephone and called her family for help and advice.


Adrianna knew her mother was going to keep her safe.


The next day, Adrianna was awoken by more arguments between the two. This time, it was even more violent and aggressive. Her mother, who had already packed their meager belongings told Adrianna that they were leaving.


Adrianna, only two years old, knew something wasn't right.


The next day police were called because both Adrianna and her mother, Jennifer Wix were not heard from ever again.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season 2 Episode 17, The Disappearance and Murder of Adrianna and Jennifer Wix.


Jennifer Wix, aged 22, moved in with her boyfriend Joey Benton into an outbuilding on his parents land. The situation was not ideal, but it provided the mother and daughter a roof over their head. The relationship between the couple, dating for over a year, had been rocky and described as a love-hate type of relationship.


]]>
On March 23rd of 2004, Adrianna Wix could feel tension, anxiety and fear in the outbuilding they occupied after a heated argument ended that evening between her mother and her live in boyfriend.


Adrianna was used to the domestic disputes that often occurred between the two, but something wasn't right this time. It felt as if things had gone too far. She saw a shiny object being waved around and the argument settled into desperate fits of tears from her mother. The boyfriend walked out the door and left for a moment and her mother picked up the telephone and called her family for help and advice.


Adrianna knew her mother was going to keep her safe.


The next day, Adrianna was awoken by more arguments between the two. This time, it was even more violent and aggressive. Her mother, who had already packed their meager belongings told Adrianna that they were leaving.


Adrianna, only two years old, knew something wasn't right.


The next day police were called because both Adrianna and her mother, Jennifer Wix were not heard from ever again.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season 2 Episode 17, The Disappearance and Murder of Adrianna and Jennifer Wix.


Jennifer Wix, aged 22, moved in with her boyfriend Joey Benton into an outbuilding on his parents land. The situation was not ideal, but it provided the mother and daughter a roof over their head. The relationship between the couple, dating for over a year, had been rocky and described as a love-hate type of relationship.


]]>
Chiloe The Magical Islands Chiloe The Magical Islands Sun, 04 Mar 2018 19:31:00 GMT 15:10 5a616710c392708165a46801 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/chiloe-the-magical-islands Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 2 16 During rainy winter nights, the people of Chiloé, off the coast of Los Lagos Region, carry out an old tradition each year. They sit around a fireplace and begin to tell children or foreign visitors about the different beliefs that make up the local mythology which characterizes this magic island.


The lakes and rivers, abundant forests and a temperate rainy climate marked by fog and strong winds, endow this southern island with very special conditions that stimulate its inhabitants into keeping the traditional beliefs alive.

The importance of these popular legends has to do with the marked identity of Chiloé, where traditions such as folkloric celebrations, handicrafts, typical cuisine and rustic labor prevail, making it very different from continental Chile.


These stories that make up the popular culture of the Chilean people, as well as their origins, have given rise to a considerable number of marketable products. There are films on the subject, books, comics, poems, songs and a large variety of art and handicrafts inspired on these traditions. There is even a store dedicated to all the myths in one of the villages....

]]>
During rainy winter nights, the people of Chiloé, off the coast of Los Lagos Region, carry out an old tradition each year. They sit around a fireplace and begin to tell children or foreign visitors about the different beliefs that make up the local mythology which characterizes this magic island.


The lakes and rivers, abundant forests and a temperate rainy climate marked by fog and strong winds, endow this southern island with very special conditions that stimulate its inhabitants into keeping the traditional beliefs alive.

The importance of these popular legends has to do with the marked identity of Chiloé, where traditions such as folkloric celebrations, handicrafts, typical cuisine and rustic labor prevail, making it very different from continental Chile.


These stories that make up the popular culture of the Chilean people, as well as their origins, have given rise to a considerable number of marketable products. There are films on the subject, books, comics, poems, songs and a large variety of art and handicrafts inspired on these traditions. There is even a store dedicated to all the myths in one of the villages....

]]>
The Lonnie Zamora UFO Incident The Lonnie Zamora UFO Incident Sun, 25 Feb 2018 20:06:00 GMT 25:25 5a616673c392708165a46800 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-lonnie-zamora-ufo-incident Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 2 15 On April 24, 1964, one of the best-documented and heavily investigated UFO sightings of all time occurred in Socorro, New Mexico. It would also prove to be one of the most debated with skeptics claiming the entire incident was a hoax.


Police officer Lonnie Zamora, alone in his patrol car was driving behind a speeding car when he heard a "roar" and saw a long, narrow, funnel-shaped, "bluish orange" flame in the sky. The weather that day was peaceful with few, if any clouds in the sky the the incident caught the police officer off guard. He wondered if it was some sort of lightening or atmospheric phenomenon. But then thought even more rationally, thinking it was a local dynamite shack that may have exploded.


But then came the mysterious sound.


Officer Zamora also heard a strange sound that went from a very high frequency to low frequency for about 10 seconds and then stopped altogether.


Officer Zamora abandoned the speeding car and decided to investigate the mysterious flame in the sky and the weird sound. He estimated that it was about 1/2 mile away and proceeded in its direction over a steep hill. Once he got closer to where he believed the light in the sky originated from he noted what he believed to be an overturned white vehicle.


Zamora drove closer towards the scene, radioing his dispatcher to say he would be out of his car "checking the car in the arroyo." He stopped his car, got out, and attended to the radio microphone, which he had dropped, then he started to approach the object.


It was according to the officer, a shiny object with two people standing close to it, one of whom seemed to notice him with some surprise and gave a start. The shiny object was "like aluminum — it was whitish against the mesa background, but not chrome", and shaped like a letter "O".


Zamora only caught a brief sight of the two people in white coveralls beside the object. He recalls nothing special about them other than they looked like small adults or large children.


"I don't recall noting any particular shape or possibly any hats, or headgear. These persons appeared normal in shape — but possibly they were small adults or large kids."


Pulling the patrol car over, he exited to offer assistance but was immediately startled.


He heard the roar and saw the flame again, but this time the flame was under the object, and the object slowly rose back into the sky and then zoomed off.


He radioed into the police station a more complete description of the object while he still had it in his sights:


"Oval in shape ... smooth - no windows or doors ... Noted red lettering of some type ... aluminum-white."

]]>
On April 24, 1964, one of the best-documented and heavily investigated UFO sightings of all time occurred in Socorro, New Mexico. It would also prove to be one of the most debated with skeptics claiming the entire incident was a hoax.


Police officer Lonnie Zamora, alone in his patrol car was driving behind a speeding car when he heard a "roar" and saw a long, narrow, funnel-shaped, "bluish orange" flame in the sky. The weather that day was peaceful with few, if any clouds in the sky the the incident caught the police officer off guard. He wondered if it was some sort of lightening or atmospheric phenomenon. But then thought even more rationally, thinking it was a local dynamite shack that may have exploded.


But then came the mysterious sound.


Officer Zamora also heard a strange sound that went from a very high frequency to low frequency for about 10 seconds and then stopped altogether.


Officer Zamora abandoned the speeding car and decided to investigate the mysterious flame in the sky and the weird sound. He estimated that it was about 1/2 mile away and proceeded in its direction over a steep hill. Once he got closer to where he believed the light in the sky originated from he noted what he believed to be an overturned white vehicle.


Zamora drove closer towards the scene, radioing his dispatcher to say he would be out of his car "checking the car in the arroyo." He stopped his car, got out, and attended to the radio microphone, which he had dropped, then he started to approach the object.


It was according to the officer, a shiny object with two people standing close to it, one of whom seemed to notice him with some surprise and gave a start. The shiny object was "like aluminum — it was whitish against the mesa background, but not chrome", and shaped like a letter "O".


Zamora only caught a brief sight of the two people in white coveralls beside the object. He recalls nothing special about them other than they looked like small adults or large children.


"I don't recall noting any particular shape or possibly any hats, or headgear. These persons appeared normal in shape — but possibly they were small adults or large kids."


Pulling the patrol car over, he exited to offer assistance but was immediately startled.


He heard the roar and saw the flame again, but this time the flame was under the object, and the object slowly rose back into the sky and then zoomed off.


He radioed into the police station a more complete description of the object while he still had it in his sights:


"Oval in shape ... smooth - no windows or doors ... Noted red lettering of some type ... aluminum-white."

]]>
The Lonnie Zamora UFO Incident Bonus The Lonnie Zamora UFO Incident Bonus Sun, 25 Feb 2018 07:32:00 GMT 12:18 5a61f48827e6ed787006545a no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-lonnie-zamora-ufo-incident-bonus bonus 2 15 Lonnie Zamora Interview, April 25, 1964


Radio interview by Walter Shrode of KSRC, Socorro, with officer Lonnie Zamora, probably the day after Zamora's close-encounter with a UFO. Also shorter phone interview from April 29, 1964 with Streeter Stuart of NICAP.


Socorro, New Mexico, April 25(?), 1964. Officer Lonnie Zamora is interviewed by Walter Shrode on KSRC Radio. 12:15 Mins.


SHRODE: This is Walter Shrode, your roving reporter at KSRC radio in Socorro, New Mexico. We have with us this afternoon Mr. Lonnie Zamora, the Socorro patrolman, that while chasing a car, found himself in an area about two miles west of Socorro and one mile east of KSRC radio station, at which time he reports he came upon an unidentified object resting on four legs, that as he drew closer, the object took off with a loud roar, spouting blue-red flame, and disappeared in the sky. A great number of cars and Socorro people have gathered here in front of the studios of KSRC to catch a glimpse of Mr. Zamora as he arrives and welcome him with their car horns. Mr. Zamora, after coming upon this object, just what did happen?


ZAMORA: I went up that little road, for about half a mile, I guess, ahhh, came up to this little parking (??) deal there on the side of the road, and I thought I’d glance out of the window, looked to my left and seen this white object on the ground. Thought that it might be a car that had turned over. Crossed the ril(?) to go out there to investigate, thought maybe somebody be hurt. Ahh, at that time, I saw this white, egg, like egg-shaped looking object...


SHRODE: That it looked something like an egg, you mean?


ZAMORA: Yeah, from that distance I was it looked like an egg to me,


SHRODE: About the size of a car, I think someone said...


ZAMORA: Yes sir, it looked like a car that had turned over, therefore I would say about the size of a car.


SHRODE: And was there any kind of markings on it of any kind that you noticed?


ZAMORA: Yes I did. Not from that far I didn’t see the markings.  When I went up closer to it, I did see the markings.


SHRODE: And someone said that the markings that you saw was an upside down “V” with three lines running through it.


ZAMORA: No sir, I couldn’t tell you that, because they still don’t want me to say nothing about the markings.


SHRODE: They don’t want you to say anything about the markings. OK, we won’t question you on that. And if we run into an area that they don’t want to talk about, you just say so. And this happened about 5:35 in the afternoon?


ZAMORA: It happened about 5:50, about ten minutes to six.


SHRODE: About ten minutes to six. And you did place a call then to Sgt. Chavez of the State Police to come on out and help you with the investigation?


ZAMORA: From the time I saw this object, which I didn’t know what it was, I placed the call to Sgt. Chavez of the State Police, called him to come out there and help me on this. And he said, “Yes, I’ll be right there, in about two minutes.”


SHRODE: And he arrived just about two or three minutes after the object had taken off and left.


ZAMORA: Well, the object was still about a couple of moments (?) up there when he arrived.


SHRODE: Still in the direction it went, it went out over the top of the mountain, and we’ve heard several reports that it flew low, like if it was dragging something, we’ve heard some ahh....


ZAMORA: It was very low to the ground, at the time I was seeing it, it was very low to the ground up to the the perlite mill there, and then it started gaining in altitude.


SHRODE: Now also it was reported to me that when you first drove up into this area and sighted this object, that the motors were running and it was going “bzzzt, bzzzt, bzzzt” or some such sound as that. Is that correct?


ZAMORA: I couldn’t say because it happened so fast. I started running; I was scared.


SHRODE: Well I don’t blame you. The thought if it scares me even yet. Now you did say you saw two what appeared to be people dressed in white uniforms with... did they have helmets on like space men or anything....?


ZAMORA: No sir, I wouldn’t say they were people, I just... I saw something white, white coveralls, that’s all I can say


SHRODE: Like something in white coveralls.


ZAMORA: Right.


SHRODE: But you couldn’t identify them as actually being a actual human being, like you or I are?


ZAMORA: No sir, I couldn't.


SHRODE: You didn’t know where they turned and saw you or what then?


ZAMORA: Well, ahhh [hesitatingly], to my... I would say that... that, that, the white object turned and saw me.


SHRODE: Were there two of ‘em?


ZAMORA: I would say there were two, because one was in front and the other of them was in back.


SHRODE: Did you have a chance to notice what kind of a doorway they had, to this object, this flying object?


ZAMORA: No, I didn’t notice any doors, no.


SHRODE: And when it took off, it made a loud, loud roaring sound, is that...?


ZAMORA: It made a very loud noise, roar sound.


SHRODE: And then after it got up in the air about 20 feet, well the sound seemed to disappear?


ZAMORA: The sound was... disappeared. It was very, very quiet; you could hear a pin drop, yeah.


SHRODE: And now these markings it left on the ground—now the reports that I have had and I haven’t had a chance to go and take a look and the winds probably spoiled a lot of that anyway—was that, there was deep indentations in the ground, approximately 10 inches wide and 6 to 8 inches deep, about 15 feet apart, is that a correct report?


ZAMORA: Well, I would say it was about 19 feet apart of the prints(?).


SHRODE: Uh-huh, and were there any other prints, like footprints around the area, right after the takeoff and when you were making an investigation?


ZAMORA: There were some prints, but I wouldn’t know if they were footprints or anything, just prints.


SHRODE: Then you couldn’t actually identify them as actually being a footprint or indentations...


ZAMORA: No.


SHRODE: ... like somebody might have walked there, or something might have walked there?


ZAMORA: Somebody walked around there because there was, when I got there, there was nobody around there yet.


SHRODE: Now there was... according to a report from on one of the news television stations in Albuquerque, claimed that they had a call, just about 5:30 in Albuquerque of a sighting of a flying object, flying in this direction. Did you hear anything about that?


ZAMORA: No sir, I didn’t.


SHRODE: Which if that be true, it means that somebody in Albuquerque saw this object flying in this direction just prior to your sighting, which corroborates the fact that there was something here. Now, I get the feeling Lonnie that the people I have talked to and were out and around the area, that they are quite sure that something landed there, something that took off from this spot, because not only the imprint that it left in the ground, but the fires that it started and the method by which the fire or the power that, whatever it was using kind of spread itself as it took off, is that right?


ZAMORA: Right, I know that there was something out there because I seen it.


SHRODE: And what was your immediate reaction when you realized that this thing might be an object from outer space?


ZAMORA: Well I didn’t think it would be an object from outer space because I don’t believe in things like this, from outer space.


SHRODE: Well, ah, it was something that you had never seen before and...


ZAMORA: Right.


SHRODE: ...enough to scare you to run in the other direction.


ZAMORA: Well, what scared me was the loud noise and the flame that it had under it.


SHRODE: It had a large flame as it took off?


ZAMORA:  Uh hum.


SHRODE: Was it a yellow flame, or...?


ZAMORA: No it was as bluish, ahhh, bluish-orange flame. I thought this object was going to blow up, that’s why I started running back.


SHRODE: And did you notice whether these arms that it was sitting on retracted back into the object as it flew away or not?


ZAMORA: I didn’t have time.


SHRODE: You didn’t have time. In fact you ran in the other direction.


ZAMORA: Right.


SHRODE: At that time, I would have been too. Are there any other things about this sighting that you think our listening audience might be interested in or something that you would be allowed to tell?


ZAMORA: No, that’s all I saw.


SHRODE: Uh huh, and, uh, did it disappear into the high sky after it went over around the perlite, or did it fly...?


ZAMORA: Yes sir, it flew low to the perlite mine, and then from there on it did go faster than you could barely view.


SHRODE: Right straight up in the air, huh? 


ZAMORA: It depended on what you were looking at to see what it was doing.


SHRODE: Well, uh, do you think we’re going to get any more out him, or out of you?


ZAMORA:  Hope not, not to me it isn’t (?)


SHRODE: Well that was quite an interesting experience and sure has caused an awful lot of comment. Ahhh, did the investigators that were called in make any comments at all, with the exception that they don’t have any such object in this area.


ZAMORA: Yes (?), they are still puzzled themselves, yes.


SHRODE: And there’s been no report on the samplings they took of the area around there, from the burning brush and the area that the blast hit the ground that might give a clue as to what kind of power was being used on this?


ZAMORA: No sir, no.


SHRODE: Uh huh. Well, I think that just about covers it here. Well, let’s see... it wasn’t dragging anything? We had a report that it was dragging something as it left.


ZAMORA: No, I wouldn’t say it was dragging nothing, just low to the ground.


SHRODE: And you can’t think of anything else about the sighting of this flying object that our listening audience might be interested in?


ZAMORA: No, that’s all I can say now.


SHRODE: Well Lonnie, I’m sure you’ve been getting an awful lot of questions and a lot of inquiry. I imagine you’re beginning to get a little tired of it actually from many people calling and asking you about it. Maybe this will be one way to keep too many people from having you have to go through this story over and over again.


ZAMORA: Right.


SHRODE: Well, it’s been a real pleasure talking to you Mr. Lonnie Zamora. This is the gentleman, the Socorro patrolman, that on Friday at around ten minutes to six, come up on an object, a flying object, an unidentified flying object, as the government prefers to call them...


ZAMORA: ‘Scuse me Walter, I’ve got some, some military people that charged out (??) and want to talk to me now, these are from the USAF(?)/US Army (Sounds like UFO)


SHRODE: All right, you have some military people that are here from USAF/US Army (?) to talk to you right now and to ask you some more questions about this. And they have not in any way tried to indicate that they didn’t want us to, to ah, cover this type of a news event(?)?


ZAMORA: No, I just saw them out there. I might as well come out and talk to you and the rest of the people, that’s all right.


SHRODE: All right, that’s fine, and we would be interested in knowing what they think about it, if they will allow it, and after you get through talking to them, if you would call us back here at KSRC and give us some of the information that they might allow you to let let us broadcast.


ZAMORA: I’ll be glad to.


SHRODE: All right, and Mr. Zamora, I hope you don’t come up on any more of these objects that...


ZAMORA: Me neither.


SHRODE: (Laughs) Unless we find out exactly what they are. So it’s been a pleasure Mr. Zamora having you in our studios and we want to thank you, and I know our listeners thank you—and this is expressed by the great number of cars that are out here in front of our studios just to get a glimpse of what we might call a Socorro celebrity right at the moment... Thank you Mr. Zamora. It’s been very nice having you at KSRC studios. You’ve just been listening to a KSRC radio special featuring an interview with Mr. Lonnie Zamora, a patrolman here in Socorro, who sighted a unidentified object that flew away as he drove up on it.

Officer Lonnie Zamora is interviewed on the phone by NICAP’s Streeter Stuart, April 29, 1964. 02:50 Mins. (mp3 recoding)


ZAMORA: I was chasing a reckless driver going up south Pike Street. After a time I came down to this little road, I heard this big roar—blast. We got a dynamite shack to the west there. I thought I’d investigate, maybe, I thought maybe it blowed up. So I fired up there real fast. Half way through it, I stuck my head out the window, out of the car, and I seen this like egg, ah, egg-shaped object, ah, ‘scuse me, object. Ah, I didn’t know what it was. At that time I thought it was a car that turned over, vehicle that turned over. I started out there real fast so I could maybe help the people in the car. I went up to as close, about 200 feet, about 200 feet from this... I got out of the car and started toward it when I heard this big noise again, same noise, and the flame coming from under it. I got scared and started running back. I ran about 50 feet from it. Ah, I turned about ? feet the ground and hides(?), afterwards I didn’t hear the noise no more. Ah, I lifted up my head to see what’s, what’s happening. It was real quiet then when I saw this white object just take off, towards the west there, straight out (??).


STUART: Did it leave any kind of a vapor trail when it took off?


ZAMORA: No sir, it didn’t. No trail, no nothing.


STUART: But it did make a roar at the time you approached it?


ZAMORA: A big roar, yes sir, it did.


STUART: And you could actually see the flame then under it?


ZAMORA: Yes sir, I did.


STUART: Was it standing on legs?


ZAMORA: Yes sir, it had legs, I called it legs, yes.


STUART: And you thought there were four of these?


ZAMORA: Apparently there was, from the markings on the ground, there was four legs, yes.


STUART: In other words, you examined it later on?


ZAMORA: Yes, we did—me and the State Police, New Mexico State Police.


STUART: After it took off, did you go back to get help?


ZAMORA: No, I radioed for help from the car and they came on out, yes.


STUART: I see. And when you went back to examine it, what did you find near where it had been parked?


ZAMORA: Well ah, the bush, a bush that’s all around there, greasewood, and grass was still burning. So as far as markings on the ground, prints and everything else.


STUART: There were prints as if it had been standing on these legs.


ZAMORA: Right.


STUART: Did the legs go up into the object when it took off? Did you notice that?


ZAMORA: No sir, I didn’t notice it at the time.


STUART: And after it got into the air, did the roar stop?


ZAMORA: Yes sir, when it came straight up.


(END)

]]>
Lonnie Zamora Interview, April 25, 1964


Radio interview by Walter Shrode of KSRC, Socorro, with officer Lonnie Zamora, probably the day after Zamora's close-encounter with a UFO. Also shorter phone interview from April 29, 1964 with Streeter Stuart of NICAP.


Socorro, New Mexico, April 25(?), 1964. Officer Lonnie Zamora is interviewed by Walter Shrode on KSRC Radio. 12:15 Mins.


SHRODE: This is Walter Shrode, your roving reporter at KSRC radio in Socorro, New Mexico. We have with us this afternoon Mr. Lonnie Zamora, the Socorro patrolman, that while chasing a car, found himself in an area about two miles west of Socorro and one mile east of KSRC radio station, at which time he reports he came upon an unidentified object resting on four legs, that as he drew closer, the object took off with a loud roar, spouting blue-red flame, and disappeared in the sky. A great number of cars and Socorro people have gathered here in front of the studios of KSRC to catch a glimpse of Mr. Zamora as he arrives and welcome him with their car horns. Mr. Zamora, after coming upon this object, just what did happen?


ZAMORA: I went up that little road, for about half a mile, I guess, ahhh, came up to this little parking (??) deal there on the side of the road, and I thought I’d glance out of the window, looked to my left and seen this white object on the ground. Thought that it might be a car that had turned over. Crossed the ril(?) to go out there to investigate, thought maybe somebody be hurt. Ahh, at that time, I saw this white, egg, like egg-shaped looking object...


SHRODE: That it looked something like an egg, you mean?


ZAMORA: Yeah, from that distance I was it looked like an egg to me,


SHRODE: About the size of a car, I think someone said...


ZAMORA: Yes sir, it looked like a car that had turned over, therefore I would say about the size of a car.


SHRODE: And was there any kind of markings on it of any kind that you noticed?


ZAMORA: Yes I did. Not from that far I didn’t see the markings.  When I went up closer to it, I did see the markings.


SHRODE: And someone said that the markings that you saw was an upside down “V” with three lines running through it.


ZAMORA: No sir, I couldn’t tell you that, because they still don’t want me to say nothing about the markings.


SHRODE: They don’t want you to say anything about the markings. OK, we won’t question you on that. And if we run into an area that they don’t want to talk about, you just say so. And this happened about 5:35 in the afternoon?


ZAMORA: It happened about 5:50, about ten minutes to six.


SHRODE: About ten minutes to six. And you did place a call then to Sgt. Chavez of the State Police to come on out and help you with the investigation?


ZAMORA: From the time I saw this object, which I didn’t know what it was, I placed the call to Sgt. Chavez of the State Police, called him to come out there and help me on this. And he said, “Yes, I’ll be right there, in about two minutes.”


SHRODE: And he arrived just about two or three minutes after the object had taken off and left.


ZAMORA: Well, the object was still about a couple of moments (?) up there when he arrived.


SHRODE: Still in the direction it went, it went out over the top of the mountain, and we’ve heard several reports that it flew low, like if it was dragging something, we’ve heard some ahh....


ZAMORA: It was very low to the ground, at the time I was seeing it, it was very low to the ground up to the the perlite mill there, and then it started gaining in altitude.


SHRODE: Now also it was reported to me that when you first drove up into this area and sighted this object, that the motors were running and it was going “bzzzt, bzzzt, bzzzt” or some such sound as that. Is that correct?


ZAMORA: I couldn’t say because it happened so fast. I started running; I was scared.


SHRODE: Well I don’t blame you. The thought if it scares me even yet. Now you did say you saw two what appeared to be people dressed in white uniforms with... did they have helmets on like space men or anything....?


ZAMORA: No sir, I wouldn’t say they were people, I just... I saw something white, white coveralls, that’s all I can say


SHRODE: Like something in white coveralls.


ZAMORA: Right.


SHRODE: But you couldn’t identify them as actually being a actual human being, like you or I are?


ZAMORA: No sir, I couldn't.


SHRODE: You didn’t know where they turned and saw you or what then?


ZAMORA: Well, ahhh [hesitatingly], to my... I would say that... that, that, the white object turned and saw me.


SHRODE: Were there two of ‘em?


ZAMORA: I would say there were two, because one was in front and the other of them was in back.


SHRODE: Did you have a chance to notice what kind of a doorway they had, to this object, this flying object?


ZAMORA: No, I didn’t notice any doors, no.


SHRODE: And when it took off, it made a loud, loud roaring sound, is that...?


ZAMORA: It made a very loud noise, roar sound.


SHRODE: And then after it got up in the air about 20 feet, well the sound seemed to disappear?


ZAMORA: The sound was... disappeared. It was very, very quiet; you could hear a pin drop, yeah.


SHRODE: And now these markings it left on the ground—now the reports that I have had and I haven’t had a chance to go and take a look and the winds probably spoiled a lot of that anyway—was that, there was deep indentations in the ground, approximately 10 inches wide and 6 to 8 inches deep, about 15 feet apart, is that a correct report?


ZAMORA: Well, I would say it was about 19 feet apart of the prints(?).


SHRODE: Uh-huh, and were there any other prints, like footprints around the area, right after the takeoff and when you were making an investigation?


ZAMORA: There were some prints, but I wouldn’t know if they were footprints or anything, just prints.


SHRODE: Then you couldn’t actually identify them as actually being a footprint or indentations...


ZAMORA: No.


SHRODE: ... like somebody might have walked there, or something might have walked there?


ZAMORA: Somebody walked around there because there was, when I got there, there was nobody around there yet.


SHRODE: Now there was... according to a report from on one of the news television stations in Albuquerque, claimed that they had a call, just about 5:30 in Albuquerque of a sighting of a flying object, flying in this direction. Did you hear anything about that?


ZAMORA: No sir, I didn’t.


SHRODE: Which if that be true, it means that somebody in Albuquerque saw this object flying in this direction just prior to your sighting, which corroborates the fact that there was something here. Now, I get the feeling Lonnie that the people I have talked to and were out and around the area, that they are quite sure that something landed there, something that took off from this spot, because not only the imprint that it left in the ground, but the fires that it started and the method by which the fire or the power that, whatever it was using kind of spread itself as it took off, is that right?


ZAMORA: Right, I know that there was something out there because I seen it.


SHRODE: And what was your immediate reaction when you realized that this thing might be an object from outer space?


ZAMORA: Well I didn’t think it would be an object from outer space because I don’t believe in things like this, from outer space.


SHRODE: Well, ah, it was something that you had never seen before and...


ZAMORA: Right.


SHRODE: ...enough to scare you to run in the other direction.


ZAMORA: Well, what scared me was the loud noise and the flame that it had under it.


SHRODE: It had a large flame as it took off?


ZAMORA:  Uh hum.


SHRODE: Was it a yellow flame, or...?


ZAMORA: No it was as bluish, ahhh, bluish-orange flame. I thought this object was going to blow up, that’s why I started running back.


SHRODE: And did you notice whether these arms that it was sitting on retracted back into the object as it flew away or not?


ZAMORA: I didn’t have time.


SHRODE: You didn’t have time. In fact you ran in the other direction.


ZAMORA: Right.


SHRODE: At that time, I would have been too. Are there any other things about this sighting that you think our listening audience might be interested in or something that you would be allowed to tell?


ZAMORA: No, that’s all I saw.


SHRODE: Uh huh, and, uh, did it disappear into the high sky after it went over around the perlite, or did it fly...?


ZAMORA: Yes sir, it flew low to the perlite mine, and then from there on it did go faster than you could barely view.


SHRODE: Right straight up in the air, huh? 


ZAMORA: It depended on what you were looking at to see what it was doing.


SHRODE: Well, uh, do you think we’re going to get any more out him, or out of you?


ZAMORA:  Hope not, not to me it isn’t (?)


SHRODE: Well that was quite an interesting experience and sure has caused an awful lot of comment. Ahhh, did the investigators that were called in make any comments at all, with the exception that they don’t have any such object in this area.


ZAMORA: Yes (?), they are still puzzled themselves, yes.


SHRODE: And there’s been no report on the samplings they took of the area around there, from the burning brush and the area that the blast hit the ground that might give a clue as to what kind of power was being used on this?


ZAMORA: No sir, no.


SHRODE: Uh huh. Well, I think that just about covers it here. Well, let’s see... it wasn’t dragging anything? We had a report that it was dragging something as it left.


ZAMORA: No, I wouldn’t say it was dragging nothing, just low to the ground.


SHRODE: And you can’t think of anything else about the sighting of this flying object that our listening audience might be interested in?


ZAMORA: No, that’s all I can say now.


SHRODE: Well Lonnie, I’m sure you’ve been getting an awful lot of questions and a lot of inquiry. I imagine you’re beginning to get a little tired of it actually from many people calling and asking you about it. Maybe this will be one way to keep too many people from having you have to go through this story over and over again.


ZAMORA: Right.


SHRODE: Well, it’s been a real pleasure talking to you Mr. Lonnie Zamora. This is the gentleman, the Socorro patrolman, that on Friday at around ten minutes to six, come up on an object, a flying object, an unidentified flying object, as the government prefers to call them...


ZAMORA: ‘Scuse me Walter, I’ve got some, some military people that charged out (??) and want to talk to me now, these are from the USAF(?)/US Army (Sounds like UFO)


SHRODE: All right, you have some military people that are here from USAF/US Army (?) to talk to you right now and to ask you some more questions about this. And they have not in any way tried to indicate that they didn’t want us to, to ah, cover this type of a news event(?)?


ZAMORA: No, I just saw them out there. I might as well come out and talk to you and the rest of the people, that’s all right.


SHRODE: All right, that’s fine, and we would be interested in knowing what they think about it, if they will allow it, and after you get through talking to them, if you would call us back here at KSRC and give us some of the information that they might allow you to let let us broadcast.


ZAMORA: I’ll be glad to.


SHRODE: All right, and Mr. Zamora, I hope you don’t come up on any more of these objects that...


ZAMORA: Me neither.


SHRODE: (Laughs) Unless we find out exactly what they are. So it’s been a pleasure Mr. Zamora having you in our studios and we want to thank you, and I know our listeners thank you—and this is expressed by the great number of cars that are out here in front of our studios just to get a glimpse of what we might call a Socorro celebrity right at the moment... Thank you Mr. Zamora. It’s been very nice having you at KSRC studios. You’ve just been listening to a KSRC radio special featuring an interview with Mr. Lonnie Zamora, a patrolman here in Socorro, who sighted a unidentified object that flew away as he drove up on it.

Officer Lonnie Zamora is interviewed on the phone by NICAP’s Streeter Stuart, April 29, 1964. 02:50 Mins. (mp3 recoding)


ZAMORA: I was chasing a reckless driver going up south Pike Street. After a time I came down to this little road, I heard this big roar—blast. We got a dynamite shack to the west there. I thought I’d investigate, maybe, I thought maybe it blowed up. So I fired up there real fast. Half way through it, I stuck my head out the window, out of the car, and I seen this like egg, ah, egg-shaped object, ah, ‘scuse me, object. Ah, I didn’t know what it was. At that time I thought it was a car that turned over, vehicle that turned over. I started out there real fast so I could maybe help the people in the car. I went up to as close, about 200 feet, about 200 feet from this... I got out of the car and started toward it when I heard this big noise again, same noise, and the flame coming from under it. I got scared and started running back. I ran about 50 feet from it. Ah, I turned about ? feet the ground and hides(?), afterwards I didn’t hear the noise no more. Ah, I lifted up my head to see what’s, what’s happening. It was real quiet then when I saw this white object just take off, towards the west there, straight out (??).


STUART: Did it leave any kind of a vapor trail when it took off?


ZAMORA: No sir, it didn’t. No trail, no nothing.


STUART: But it did make a roar at the time you approached it?


ZAMORA: A big roar, yes sir, it did.


STUART: And you could actually see the flame then under it?


ZAMORA: Yes sir, I did.


STUART: Was it standing on legs?


ZAMORA: Yes sir, it had legs, I called it legs, yes.


STUART: And you thought there were four of these?


ZAMORA: Apparently there was, from the markings on the ground, there was four legs, yes.


STUART: In other words, you examined it later on?


ZAMORA: Yes, we did—me and the State Police, New Mexico State Police.


STUART: After it took off, did you go back to get help?


ZAMORA: No, I radioed for help from the car and they came on out, yes.


STUART: I see. And when you went back to examine it, what did you find near where it had been parked?


ZAMORA: Well ah, the bush, a bush that’s all around there, greasewood, and grass was still burning. So as far as markings on the ground, prints and everything else.


STUART: There were prints as if it had been standing on these legs.


ZAMORA: Right.


STUART: Did the legs go up into the object when it took off? Did you notice that?


ZAMORA: No sir, I didn’t notice it at the time.


STUART: And after it got into the air, did the roar stop?


ZAMORA: Yes sir, when it came straight up.


(END)

]]>
The Blue Ghost Tunnel, The Making of a Legend Strange Noises The Blue Ghost Tunnel, The Making of a Legend Strange Noises Sun, 18 Feb 2018 23:08:00 GMT 1:29 5a518f67940eec790760784d no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-blue-ghost-tunnel-the-making-of-a-legend-strange-noises bonus In 1999, an old rail tunnel was transformed from a forgotten engineering feat into a supernatural legend. The Grand Trunk Railway Tunnel located in Thorold, Ontario, Canada was for the most part undisturbed and undiscovered until a young paranormal investigator and his friends publicized their encounters at the tunnel and distributed directions to its location. In just four months the tunnel transforms from a forgotten historical landmark into a paranormal hotspot rivaling the most famous in the world. Internet discussion forums exploded with talk of the tunnel, and paranormal groups and enthusiasts flocked to investigate.


Exposed on television a few years later, the tunnel was well on its way to becoming an Urban Legend. And that is what fascinated me. I have always wondered where Urban Legends actually come from. How do they begin? How do they manifest? And what truth is hidden within their simple tales? The Blue Ghost Tunnel, as it has become known, developed and transformed online and within paranormal communities to what it is today. The legend is continuously molded and the truth becomes increasingly gray. This podcast provides a time-line of events, people's encounters, and historical facts to showcase how a legend is born, how it flourishes and how we can learn from this modern experiment.

]]>
In 1999, an old rail tunnel was transformed from a forgotten engineering feat into a supernatural legend. The Grand Trunk Railway Tunnel located in Thorold, Ontario, Canada was for the most part undisturbed and undiscovered until a young paranormal investigator and his friends publicized their encounters at the tunnel and distributed directions to its location. In just four months the tunnel transforms from a forgotten historical landmark into a paranormal hotspot rivaling the most famous in the world. Internet discussion forums exploded with talk of the tunnel, and paranormal groups and enthusiasts flocked to investigate.


Exposed on television a few years later, the tunnel was well on its way to becoming an Urban Legend. And that is what fascinated me. I have always wondered where Urban Legends actually come from. How do they begin? How do they manifest? And what truth is hidden within their simple tales? The Blue Ghost Tunnel, as it has become known, developed and transformed online and within paranormal communities to what it is today. The legend is continuously molded and the truth becomes increasingly gray. This podcast provides a time-line of events, people's encounters, and historical facts to showcase how a legend is born, how it flourishes and how we can learn from this modern experiment.

]]>
The Blue Ghost Tunnel, The Making of a Legend Bonus The Blue Ghost Tunnel, The Making of a Legend Bonus Sun, 18 Feb 2018 20:06:00 GMT 9:40 5a518f2706b656aa4df16db3 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-blue-ghost-tunnel-the-making-of-a-legend-bonus bonus 2 14 In 1999, an old rail tunnel was transformed from a forgotten engineering feat into a supernatural legend. The Grand Trunk Railway Tunnel located in Thorold, Ontario, Canada was for the most part undisturbed and undiscovered until a young paranormal investigator and his friends publicized their encounters at the tunnel and distributed directions to its location. In just four months the tunnel transforms from a forgotten historical landmark into a paranormal hotspot rivaling the most famous in the world. Internet discussion forums exploded with talk of the tunnel, and paranormal groups and enthusiasts flocked to investigate.


Exposed on television a few years later, the tunnel was well on its way to becoming an Urban Legend. And that is what fascinated me. I have always wondered where Urban Legends actually come from. How do they begin? How do they manifest? And what truth is hidden within their simple tales? The Blue Ghost Tunnel, as it has become known, developed and transformed online and within paranormal communities to what it is today. The legend is continuously molded and the truth becomes increasingly gray. This podcast provides a time-line of events, people's encounters, and historical facts to showcase how a legend is born, how it flourishes and how we can learn from this modern experiment.

]]>
In 1999, an old rail tunnel was transformed from a forgotten engineering feat into a supernatural legend. The Grand Trunk Railway Tunnel located in Thorold, Ontario, Canada was for the most part undisturbed and undiscovered until a young paranormal investigator and his friends publicized their encounters at the tunnel and distributed directions to its location. In just four months the tunnel transforms from a forgotten historical landmark into a paranormal hotspot rivaling the most famous in the world. Internet discussion forums exploded with talk of the tunnel, and paranormal groups and enthusiasts flocked to investigate.


Exposed on television a few years later, the tunnel was well on its way to becoming an Urban Legend. And that is what fascinated me. I have always wondered where Urban Legends actually come from. How do they begin? How do they manifest? And what truth is hidden within their simple tales? The Blue Ghost Tunnel, as it has become known, developed and transformed online and within paranormal communities to what it is today. The legend is continuously molded and the truth becomes increasingly gray. This podcast provides a time-line of events, people's encounters, and historical facts to showcase how a legend is born, how it flourishes and how we can learn from this modern experiment.

]]>
The Blue Ghost Tunnel, The Making of a Legend Part Four The Blue Ghost Tunnel, The Making of a Legend Part Four Sun, 18 Feb 2018 19:04:00 GMT 29:14 5a518ea23ae240ab4d03dcfd no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-blue-ghost-tunnel-the-making-of-a-legend-part-four full 2 14 In 1999, an old rail tunnel was transformed from a forgotten engineering feat into a supernatural legend. The Grand Trunk Railway Tunnel located in Thorold, Ontario, Canada was for the most part undisturbed and undiscovered until a young paranormal investigator and his friends publicized their encounters at the tunnel and distributed directions to its location. In just four months the tunnel transforms from a forgotten historical landmark into a paranormal hotspot rivaling the most famous in the world. Internet discussion forums exploded with talk of the tunnel, and paranormal groups and enthusiasts flocked to investigate.


Exposed on television a few years later, the tunnel was well on its way to becoming an Urban Legend. And that is what fascinated me. I have always wondered where Urban Legends actually come from. How do they begin? How do they manifest? And what truth is hidden within their simple tales? The Blue Ghost Tunnel, as it has become known, developed and transformed online and within paranormal communities to what it is today. The legend is continuously molded and the truth becomes increasingly gray. This podcast provides a time-line of events, people's encounters, and historical facts to showcase how a legend is born, how it flourishes and how we can learn from this modern experiment.

]]>
In 1999, an old rail tunnel was transformed from a forgotten engineering feat into a supernatural legend. The Grand Trunk Railway Tunnel located in Thorold, Ontario, Canada was for the most part undisturbed and undiscovered until a young paranormal investigator and his friends publicized their encounters at the tunnel and distributed directions to its location. In just four months the tunnel transforms from a forgotten historical landmark into a paranormal hotspot rivaling the most famous in the world. Internet discussion forums exploded with talk of the tunnel, and paranormal groups and enthusiasts flocked to investigate.


Exposed on television a few years later, the tunnel was well on its way to becoming an Urban Legend. And that is what fascinated me. I have always wondered where Urban Legends actually come from. How do they begin? How do they manifest? And what truth is hidden within their simple tales? The Blue Ghost Tunnel, as it has become known, developed and transformed online and within paranormal communities to what it is today. The legend is continuously molded and the truth becomes increasingly gray. This podcast provides a time-line of events, people's encounters, and historical facts to showcase how a legend is born, how it flourishes and how we can learn from this modern experiment.

]]>
The Blue Ghost Tunnel, The Making of a Legend Part Three The Blue Ghost Tunnel, The Making of a Legend Part Three Sun, 11 Feb 2018 19:03:00 GMT 39:03 5a518e4a06b656aa4df16db2 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-blue-ghost-tunnel-the-making-of-a-legend-part-three full 2 13 In 1999, an old rail tunnel was transformed from a forgotten engineering feat into a supernatural legend. The Grand Trunk Railway Tunnel located in Thorold, Ontario, Canada was for the most part undisturbed and undiscovered until a young paranormal investigator and his friends publicized their encounters at the tunnel and distributed directions to its location. In just four months the tunnel transforms from a forgotten historical landmark into a paranormal hotspot rivaling the most famous in the world. Internet discussion forums exploded with talk of the tunnel, and paranormal groups and enthusiasts flocked to investigate.


Exposed on television a few years later, the tunnel was well on its way to becoming an Urban Legend. And that is what fascinated me. I have always wondered where Urban Legends actually come from. How do they begin? How do they manifest? And what truth is hidden within their simple tales? The Blue Ghost Tunnel, as it has become known, developed and transformed online and within paranormal communities to what it is today. The legend is continuously molded and the truth becomes increasingly gray. This podcast provides a time-line of events, people's encounters, and historical facts to showcase how a legend is born, how it flourishes and how we can learn from this modern experiment.

]]>
In 1999, an old rail tunnel was transformed from a forgotten engineering feat into a supernatural legend. The Grand Trunk Railway Tunnel located in Thorold, Ontario, Canada was for the most part undisturbed and undiscovered until a young paranormal investigator and his friends publicized their encounters at the tunnel and distributed directions to its location. In just four months the tunnel transforms from a forgotten historical landmark into a paranormal hotspot rivaling the most famous in the world. Internet discussion forums exploded with talk of the tunnel, and paranormal groups and enthusiasts flocked to investigate.


Exposed on television a few years later, the tunnel was well on its way to becoming an Urban Legend. And that is what fascinated me. I have always wondered where Urban Legends actually come from. How do they begin? How do they manifest? And what truth is hidden within their simple tales? The Blue Ghost Tunnel, as it has become known, developed and transformed online and within paranormal communities to what it is today. The legend is continuously molded and the truth becomes increasingly gray. This podcast provides a time-line of events, people's encounters, and historical facts to showcase how a legend is born, how it flourishes and how we can learn from this modern experiment.

]]>
The Blue Ghost Tunnel, The Making of a Legend Part Two The Blue Ghost Tunnel, The Making of a Legend Part Two Sun, 04 Feb 2018 19:01:00 GMT 43:45 5a518deb3ae240ab4d03dcfc no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-blue-ghost-tunnel-the-making-of-a-legend-part-two full 2 12 In 1999, an old rail tunnel was transformed from a forgotten engineering feat into a supernatural legend. The Grand Trunk Railway Tunnel located in Thorold, Ontario, Canada was for the most part undisturbed and undiscovered until a young paranormal investigator and his friends publicized their encounters at the tunnel and distributed directions to its location. In just four months the tunnel transforms from a forgotten historical landmark into a paranormal hotspot rivaling the most famous in the world. Internet discussion forums exploded with talk of the tunnel, and paranormal groups and enthusiasts flocked to investigate.


Exposed on television a few years later, the tunnel was well on its way to becoming an Urban Legend. And that is what fascinated me. I have always wondered where Urban Legends actually come from. How do they begin? How do they manifest? And what truth is hidden within their simple tales? The Blue Ghost Tunnel, as it has become known, developed and transformed online and within paranormal communities to what it is today. The legend is continuously molded and the truth becomes increasingly gray. This podcast provides a time-line of events, people's encounters, and historical facts to showcase how a legend is born, how it flourishes and how we can learn from this modern experiment.

]]>
In 1999, an old rail tunnel was transformed from a forgotten engineering feat into a supernatural legend. The Grand Trunk Railway Tunnel located in Thorold, Ontario, Canada was for the most part undisturbed and undiscovered until a young paranormal investigator and his friends publicized their encounters at the tunnel and distributed directions to its location. In just four months the tunnel transforms from a forgotten historical landmark into a paranormal hotspot rivaling the most famous in the world. Internet discussion forums exploded with talk of the tunnel, and paranormal groups and enthusiasts flocked to investigate.


Exposed on television a few years later, the tunnel was well on its way to becoming an Urban Legend. And that is what fascinated me. I have always wondered where Urban Legends actually come from. How do they begin? How do they manifest? And what truth is hidden within their simple tales? The Blue Ghost Tunnel, as it has become known, developed and transformed online and within paranormal communities to what it is today. The legend is continuously molded and the truth becomes increasingly gray. This podcast provides a time-line of events, people's encounters, and historical facts to showcase how a legend is born, how it flourishes and how we can learn from this modern experiment.

]]>
The Blue Ghost Tunnel, The Making of a Legend - Bonus Content The Blue Ghost Tunnel, The Making of a Legend - Bonus Content Thu, 01 Feb 2018 02:59:00 GMT 8:24 5a518d62940eec790760784c no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-blue-ghost-tunnel-the-making-of-a-legend-bonus-content Experiences bonus 2 11 In 1999, an old rail tunnel was transformed from a forgotten engineering feat into a supernatural legend. The Grand Trunk Railway Tunnel located in Thorold, Ontario, Canada was for the most part undisturbed and undiscovered until a young paranormal investigator and his friends publicized their encounters at the tunnel and distributed directions to its location. In just four months the tunnel transforms from a forgotten historical landmark into a paranormal hotspot rivaling the most famous in the world. Internet discussion forums exploded with talk of the tunnel, and paranormal groups and enthusiasts flocked to investigate.


Exposed on television a few years later, the tunnel was well on its way to becoming an Urban Legend. And that is what fascinated me. I have always wondered where Urban Legends actually come from. How do they begin? How do they manifest? And what truth is hidden within their simple tales? The Blue Ghost Tunnel, as it has become known, developed and transformed online and within paranormal communities to what it is today. The legend is continuously molded and the truth becomes increasingly gray. This podcast provides a time-line of events, people's encounters, and historical facts to showcase how a legend is born, how it flourishes and how we can learn from this modern experiment.

]]>
In 1999, an old rail tunnel was transformed from a forgotten engineering feat into a supernatural legend. The Grand Trunk Railway Tunnel located in Thorold, Ontario, Canada was for the most part undisturbed and undiscovered until a young paranormal investigator and his friends publicized their encounters at the tunnel and distributed directions to its location. In just four months the tunnel transforms from a forgotten historical landmark into a paranormal hotspot rivaling the most famous in the world. Internet discussion forums exploded with talk of the tunnel, and paranormal groups and enthusiasts flocked to investigate.


Exposed on television a few years later, the tunnel was well on its way to becoming an Urban Legend. And that is what fascinated me. I have always wondered where Urban Legends actually come from. How do they begin? How do they manifest? And what truth is hidden within their simple tales? The Blue Ghost Tunnel, as it has become known, developed and transformed online and within paranormal communities to what it is today. The legend is continuously molded and the truth becomes increasingly gray. This podcast provides a time-line of events, people's encounters, and historical facts to showcase how a legend is born, how it flourishes and how we can learn from this modern experiment.

]]>
The Blue Ghost Tunnel, The Making of a Legend The Blue Ghost Tunnel, The Making of a Legend Sun, 28 Jan 2018 18:27:00 GMT 26:37 5a4867e3eb6d506c77cc07d3 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-making-of-a-legend-the-blue-ghost-tunnel-part-one Part One full 2 11

In 1999, an old rail tunnel was transformed from a forgotten engineering feat into a supernatural legend. The Grand Trunk Railway Tunnel located in Thorold, Ontario, Canada was for the most part undisturbed and undiscovered until a young paranormal investigator and his friends publicized their encounters at the tunnel and distributed directions to its location. In just four months the tunnel transforms from a forgotten historical landmark into a paranormal hotspot rivaling the most famous in the world. Internet discussion forums exploded with talk of the tunnel, and paranormal groups and enthusiasts flocked to investigate.


Exposed on television a few years later, the tunnel was well on its way to becoming an Urban Legend. And that is what fascinated me. I have always wondered where Urban Legends actually come from. How do they begin? How do they manifest? And what truth is hidden within their simple tales? The Blue Ghost Tunnel, as it has become known, developed and transformed online and within paranormal communities to what it is today. The legend is continuously molded and the truth becomes increasingly gray. This podcast provides a time-line of events, people's encounters, and historical facts to showcase how a legend is born, how it flourishes and how we can learn from this modern experiment.

]]>

In 1999, an old rail tunnel was transformed from a forgotten engineering feat into a supernatural legend. The Grand Trunk Railway Tunnel located in Thorold, Ontario, Canada was for the most part undisturbed and undiscovered until a young paranormal investigator and his friends publicized their encounters at the tunnel and distributed directions to its location. In just four months the tunnel transforms from a forgotten historical landmark into a paranormal hotspot rivaling the most famous in the world. Internet discussion forums exploded with talk of the tunnel, and paranormal groups and enthusiasts flocked to investigate.


Exposed on television a few years later, the tunnel was well on its way to becoming an Urban Legend. And that is what fascinated me. I have always wondered where Urban Legends actually come from. How do they begin? How do they manifest? And what truth is hidden within their simple tales? The Blue Ghost Tunnel, as it has become known, developed and transformed online and within paranormal communities to what it is today. The legend is continuously molded and the truth becomes increasingly gray. This podcast provides a time-line of events, people's encounters, and historical facts to showcase how a legend is born, how it flourishes and how we can learn from this modern experiment.

]]>
The Blue Ghost Tunnel, The Making of a Legend - Introduction The Blue Ghost Tunnel, The Making of a Legend - Introduction Thu, 25 Jan 2018 02:58:18 GMT 2:53 5a518cc806b656aa4df16db1 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-blue-ghost-tunnel-the-making-of-a-legend-introduction Introduction full 2 11 In 1999, an old rail tunnel was transformed from a forgotten engineering feat into a supernatural legend. The Grand Trunk Railway Tunnel located in Thorold, Ontario, Canada was for the most part undisturbed and undiscovered until a young paranormal investigator and his friends publicized their encounters at the tunnel and distributed directions to its location. In just four months the tunnel transforms from a forgotten historical landmark into a paranormal hotspot rivaling the most famous in the world. Internet discussion forums exploded with talk of the tunnel, and paranormal groups and enthusiasts flocked to investigate.


Exposed on television a few years later, the tunnel was well on its way to becoming an Urban Legend. And that is what fascinated me. I have always wondered where Urban Legends actually come from. How do they begin? How do they manifest? And what truth is hidden within their simple tales? The Blue Ghost Tunnel, as it has become known, developed and transformed online and within paranormal communities to what it is today. The legend is continuously molded and the truth becomes increasingly gray. This podcast provides a time-line of events, people's encounters, and historical facts to showcase how a legend is born, how it flourishes and how we can learn from this modern experiment.

]]>
In 1999, an old rail tunnel was transformed from a forgotten engineering feat into a supernatural legend. The Grand Trunk Railway Tunnel located in Thorold, Ontario, Canada was for the most part undisturbed and undiscovered until a young paranormal investigator and his friends publicized their encounters at the tunnel and distributed directions to its location. In just four months the tunnel transforms from a forgotten historical landmark into a paranormal hotspot rivaling the most famous in the world. Internet discussion forums exploded with talk of the tunnel, and paranormal groups and enthusiasts flocked to investigate.


Exposed on television a few years later, the tunnel was well on its way to becoming an Urban Legend. And that is what fascinated me. I have always wondered where Urban Legends actually come from. How do they begin? How do they manifest? And what truth is hidden within their simple tales? The Blue Ghost Tunnel, as it has become known, developed and transformed online and within paranormal communities to what it is today. The legend is continuously molded and the truth becomes increasingly gray. This podcast provides a time-line of events, people's encounters, and historical facts to showcase how a legend is born, how it flourishes and how we can learn from this modern experiment.

]]>
<![CDATA[The Unresolved Mystery of Michelle O'Connell's Death Part 3]]> Sun, 21 Jan 2018 18:24:00 GMT 36:33 5a4866f2eb6d506c77cc07d2 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-unresolved-mystery-of-michelle-oconnells-death-part-3 full 2 10 On Sept. 2, 2010 at 11:20PM a call is placed to 9/11 notifying operators that someone had shot themselves at 4700 Sherlock Place in St. Augustine Florida. Within minutes of police arriving, the tragic scene is quickly determined to be a suicide. Within months, the medical examiner would flip-flop on the manner of death – from suicide to homicide, and back to suicide, all the while unable to answer simple questions.


Police, determined that it was a suicide from the start, did not collect, handle or even test evidence. In fact, the entire investigation was virtually non-existent. They did not need to conduct an investigation as suicide was already a predetermined cause of death.


A year later, under pressure and to reassure the public that his office had conducted a fair investigation, the Sheriff calls in the Florida Department of Law Enforcement (FDLE) to conduct an independent review. Confident, that one law office investigating another law office would result in positive results, the Sheriff is upset when things spiral out of control.


The investigation is never completed, and allegations swirl that lead to dismissals and formal complaints. Lawsuits are brought up on misconduct charges. The law, both local and state are at the mercy of what appears to be complete and udder incompetence or complete and udder corruption at the highest level. It tears the community apart and it tears a family apart.


The victim, Michelle O'Connell, aged 24 and mother of a four year old girl.


The boyfriend, who called 9/11, Jeremy Banks, a deputy sheriff for St. Johns County.


As we delve into this case, you will note that this is not an unsolved mystery. It is rather, an unresolved mystery. Either you will believe Michelle O'Connell committed suicide, or you will believe Jeremy Banks, a deputy Sheriff committed murder and the police department covered the entire affair.

]]>
On Sept. 2, 2010 at 11:20PM a call is placed to 9/11 notifying operators that someone had shot themselves at 4700 Sherlock Place in St. Augustine Florida. Within minutes of police arriving, the tragic scene is quickly determined to be a suicide. Within months, the medical examiner would flip-flop on the manner of death – from suicide to homicide, and back to suicide, all the while unable to answer simple questions.


Police, determined that it was a suicide from the start, did not collect, handle or even test evidence. In fact, the entire investigation was virtually non-existent. They did not need to conduct an investigation as suicide was already a predetermined cause of death.


A year later, under pressure and to reassure the public that his office had conducted a fair investigation, the Sheriff calls in the Florida Department of Law Enforcement (FDLE) to conduct an independent review. Confident, that one law office investigating another law office would result in positive results, the Sheriff is upset when things spiral out of control.


The investigation is never completed, and allegations swirl that lead to dismissals and formal complaints. Lawsuits are brought up on misconduct charges. The law, both local and state are at the mercy of what appears to be complete and udder incompetence or complete and udder corruption at the highest level. It tears the community apart and it tears a family apart.


The victim, Michelle O'Connell, aged 24 and mother of a four year old girl.


The boyfriend, who called 9/11, Jeremy Banks, a deputy sheriff for St. Johns County.


As we delve into this case, you will note that this is not an unsolved mystery. It is rather, an unresolved mystery. Either you will believe Michelle O'Connell committed suicide, or you will believe Jeremy Banks, a deputy Sheriff committed murder and the police department covered the entire affair.

]]>
<![CDATA[The Unresolved Mystery of Michelle O'Connell's Death Part Two]]> Sun, 14 Jan 2018 18:19:00 GMT 17:40 5a4865aa4d903aa213317880 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-unresolved-mystery-of-michelle-oconnells-death-part-two full 2 9 On Sept. 2, 2010 at 11:20PM a call is placed to 9/11 notifying operators that someone had shot themselves at 4700 Sherlock Place in St. Augustine Florida. Within minutes of police arriving, the tragic scene is quickly determined to be a suicide. Within months, the medical examiner would flip-flop on the manner of death – from suicide to homicide, and back to suicide, all the while unable to answer simple questions.


Police, determined that it was a suicide from the start, did not collect, handle or even test evidence. In fact, the entire investigation was virtually non-existent. They did not need to conduct an investigation as suicide was already a predetermined cause of death.


A year later, under pressure and to reassure the public that his office had conducted a fair investigation, the Sheriff calls in the Florida Department of Law Enforcement (FDLE) to conduct an independent review. Confident, that one law office investigating another law office would result in positive results, the Sheriff is upset when things spiral out of control.


The investigation is never completed, and allegations swirl that lead to dismissals and formal complaints. Lawsuits are brought up on misconduct charges. The law, both local and state are at the mercy of what appears to be complete and udder incompetence or complete and udder corruption at the highest level. It tears the community apart and it tears a family apart.


The victim, Michelle O'Connell, aged 24 and mother of a four year old girl.


The boyfriend, who called 9/11, Jeremy Banks, a deputy sheriff for St. Johns County.


As we delve into this case, you will note that this is not an unsolved mystery. It is rather, an unresolved mystery. Either you will believe Michelle O'Connell committed suicide, or you will believe Jeremy Banks, a deputy Sheriff committed murder and the police department covered the entire affair.

]]>
On Sept. 2, 2010 at 11:20PM a call is placed to 9/11 notifying operators that someone had shot themselves at 4700 Sherlock Place in St. Augustine Florida. Within minutes of police arriving, the tragic scene is quickly determined to be a suicide. Within months, the medical examiner would flip-flop on the manner of death – from suicide to homicide, and back to suicide, all the while unable to answer simple questions.


Police, determined that it was a suicide from the start, did not collect, handle or even test evidence. In fact, the entire investigation was virtually non-existent. They did not need to conduct an investigation as suicide was already a predetermined cause of death.


A year later, under pressure and to reassure the public that his office had conducted a fair investigation, the Sheriff calls in the Florida Department of Law Enforcement (FDLE) to conduct an independent review. Confident, that one law office investigating another law office would result in positive results, the Sheriff is upset when things spiral out of control.


The investigation is never completed, and allegations swirl that lead to dismissals and formal complaints. Lawsuits are brought up on misconduct charges. The law, both local and state are at the mercy of what appears to be complete and udder incompetence or complete and udder corruption at the highest level. It tears the community apart and it tears a family apart.


The victim, Michelle O'Connell, aged 24 and mother of a four year old girl.


The boyfriend, who called 9/11, Jeremy Banks, a deputy sheriff for St. Johns County.


As we delve into this case, you will note that this is not an unsolved mystery. It is rather, an unresolved mystery. Either you will believe Michelle O'Connell committed suicide, or you will believe Jeremy Banks, a deputy Sheriff committed murder and the police department covered the entire affair.

]]>
<![CDATA[The Unresolved Mystery of Michelle O'Connell's Death Part One]]> Sun, 07 Jan 2018 18:15:00 GMT 28:11 5a48654a5b8a226b774692ab no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-unresolved-mystery-of-michelle-oconnells-death-part-one full 2 8 On Sept. 2, 2010 at 11:20PM a call is placed to 9/11 notifying operators that someone had shot themselves at 4700 Sherlock Place in St. Augustine Florida. Within minutes of police arriving, the tragic scene is quickly determined to be a suicide. Within months, the medical examiner would flip-flop on the manner of death – from suicide to homicide, and back to suicide, all the while unable to answer simple questions.


Police, determined that it was a suicide from the start, did not collect, handle or even test evidence. In fact, the entire investigation was virtually non-existent. They did not need to conduct an investigation as suicide was already a predetermined cause of death.


A year later, under pressure and to reassure the public that his office had conducted a fair investigation, the Sheriff calls in the Florida Department of Law Enforcement (FDLE) to conduct an independent review. Confident, that one law office investigating another law office would result in positive results, the Sheriff is upset when things spiral out of control.


The investigation is never completed, and allegations swirl that lead to dismissals and formal complaints. Lawsuits are brought up on misconduct charges. The law, both local and state are at the mercy of what appears to be complete and udder incompetence or complete and udder corruption at the highest level. It tears the community apart and it tears a family apart.


The victim, Michelle O'Connell, aged 24 and mother of a four year old girl.


The boyfriend, who called 9/11, Jeremy Banks, a deputy sheriff for St. Johns County.


As we delve into this case, you will note that this is not an unsolved mystery. It is rather, an unresolved mystery. Either you will believe Michelle O'Connell committed suicide, or you will believe Jeremy Banks, a deputy Sheriff committed murder and the police department covered the entire affair.

]]>
On Sept. 2, 2010 at 11:20PM a call is placed to 9/11 notifying operators that someone had shot themselves at 4700 Sherlock Place in St. Augustine Florida. Within minutes of police arriving, the tragic scene is quickly determined to be a suicide. Within months, the medical examiner would flip-flop on the manner of death – from suicide to homicide, and back to suicide, all the while unable to answer simple questions.


Police, determined that it was a suicide from the start, did not collect, handle or even test evidence. In fact, the entire investigation was virtually non-existent. They did not need to conduct an investigation as suicide was already a predetermined cause of death.


A year later, under pressure and to reassure the public that his office had conducted a fair investigation, the Sheriff calls in the Florida Department of Law Enforcement (FDLE) to conduct an independent review. Confident, that one law office investigating another law office would result in positive results, the Sheriff is upset when things spiral out of control.


The investigation is never completed, and allegations swirl that lead to dismissals and formal complaints. Lawsuits are brought up on misconduct charges. The law, both local and state are at the mercy of what appears to be complete and udder incompetence or complete and udder corruption at the highest level. It tears the community apart and it tears a family apart.


The victim, Michelle O'Connell, aged 24 and mother of a four year old girl.


The boyfriend, who called 9/11, Jeremy Banks, a deputy sheriff for St. Johns County.


As we delve into this case, you will note that this is not an unsolved mystery. It is rather, an unresolved mystery. Either you will believe Michelle O'Connell committed suicide, or you will believe Jeremy Banks, a deputy Sheriff committed murder and the police department covered the entire affair.

]]>
The Ghosts and Legends of Prague Czech Republic The Ghosts and Legends of Prague Czech Republic Sun, 31 Dec 2017 19:00:00 GMT 17:24 5a2a00f33f58b9fd6f51a571 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-ghosts-and-legends-of-prague-czech-republic Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 2 7 Don’t let Prague’s dazzling bridges, beautiful architecture and charming cobblestone paths fool you—the city has a dark side. Often labelled one of the most haunted places in Europe, Prague was the site of three now-famous defenestrations, and a known meeting place for astrologers and alchemists in the 16th and 17th centuries. The city is crawling with ghostly sights and unsolved mysteries both rumored and historically documented.


Here are four Ghosts and Legends of Prague

]]>
Don’t let Prague’s dazzling bridges, beautiful architecture and charming cobblestone paths fool you—the city has a dark side. Often labelled one of the most haunted places in Europe, Prague was the site of three now-famous defenestrations, and a known meeting place for astrologers and alchemists in the 16th and 17th centuries. The city is crawling with ghostly sights and unsolved mysteries both rumored and historically documented.


Here are four Ghosts and Legends of Prague

]]>
The Christmastime Mysteries The Christmastime Mysteries Thu, 21 Dec 2017 19:00:00 GMT 20:07 5a10ace3e49360525786d7a9 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-christmastime-mysteries Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 2 6 Join Unsolved Mysteries of the World on our special Christmas Mysteries - five mini tales of strange events, unsolved murders and missing persons all occuring on or near Christmas Day.



]]>
Join Unsolved Mysteries of the World on our special Christmas Mysteries - five mini tales of strange events, unsolved murders and missing persons all occuring on or near Christmas Day.



]]>
Bonus Material Westall 66 Documentary Bonus Material Westall 66 Documentary Sun, 17 Dec 2017 19:44:00 GMT 48:35 59fe3c72b52f5e930e09639a no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/bonus-material-westall-66-documentary Unsolved Mysteries of the World bonus 2 5 Westall 66 Documentary in Podcast Form. Westall 66 Documentary in Podcast Form. The Westall UFO Sighting Australia S02E05 The Westall UFO Sighting Australia S02E05 Sun, 17 Dec 2017 19:28:00 GMT 35:54 59fe381ac119602c61528bcd no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-westall-ufo-sighting-australia-s02e05 Unsolved Mysteries of the World full 2 5 On April 6th, 1966 at 11am one of the world's most witnessed UFO incidents began in Clayton, a suburb of Melborne, Australia. Over 200 independent witnesses claimed to have seen up to three UFOs for up to 20 minutes in length, some within an arms length. The UFOs are said to have left physical evidence, travelled of up to 1000MPH and were investigated and the incident covered up by authorities.


One witness is said to have seen the exact same UFOs a year prior and has photographic evidence along with eye-witness testimony.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season Two, Episode Five, The Westall UFO Sightings.


It was a bright, sunny morning at Westall High School and the a late morning sports session was wrapping up on the school's cricket oval. As the children and teachers prepared to head back in, a strange object in the sky appeared and children and teachers began to point and question.


The object appeared to be large, silver colour disk and flew over the school and hovered for a moment before moving once again. Over 50 eye-witnesses indicate that the movement of the object is what perplexed them the most. They indicated it was able to float motionless and then be able to move, very very fast.


Word of the strange object spread quickly and all eyes were looking up at the strange disk. Student, teachers, faculty members, local residents and farmers all looked up in amazement and bewilderment.

]]>
On April 6th, 1966 at 11am one of the world's most witnessed UFO incidents began in Clayton, a suburb of Melborne, Australia. Over 200 independent witnesses claimed to have seen up to three UFOs for up to 20 minutes in length, some within an arms length. The UFOs are said to have left physical evidence, travelled of up to 1000MPH and were investigated and the incident covered up by authorities.


One witness is said to have seen the exact same UFOs a year prior and has photographic evidence along with eye-witness testimony.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season Two, Episode Five, The Westall UFO Sightings.


It was a bright, sunny morning at Westall High School and the a late morning sports session was wrapping up on the school's cricket oval. As the children and teachers prepared to head back in, a strange object in the sky appeared and children and teachers began to point and question.


The object appeared to be large, silver colour disk and flew over the school and hovered for a moment before moving once again. Over 50 eye-witnesses indicate that the movement of the object is what perplexed them the most. They indicated it was able to float motionless and then be able to move, very very fast.


Word of the strange object spread quickly and all eyes were looking up at the strange disk. Student, teachers, faculty members, local residents and farmers all looked up in amazement and bewilderment.

]]>
The Disappearance of Brandon Lawson S02E04 The Disappearance of Brandon Lawson S02E04 Sun, 10 Dec 2017 19:05:00 GMT 32:25 59d04cbff97a078759440849 yes https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-disappearance-of-brandon-lawson-s02e04 Unsolved Mysteries of the World Brandon Lawson went missing shortly after he made one of the most cryptic 9-11 calls ever placed. No one has been able to interpret the 911 call fully and today it remains a mysterious piece of a tragic puzzle. Brandon Lawson has never been seen or heard from since and today his case remains a mystery with many speculating what actually happened that fateful night.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season 2 Episode 4, The Disappearance of Brandon Lawson


Brandon Lawson was a 26 year old man from San Angelo, Texas. He was an oil field worker and father of four children and he also had a common law wife named Ladessa Lofton. He is described as being 5 foot 9 inches tall and weighing approximately 230 pounds. He was a Caucasian male with brown hair and blue eyes. Lawson has multiple tattoos on his arms and has a scar on his chin and left knee and one of his ears is pierced. At the time of his disappearance, Lawson was wearing a yellow shirt, camouflage-print shorts and white 2013 Air Max shoes.

The last time anyone had seen Brandon was on August 8, 2013 in San Angelo, Texas. He and his longtime girlfriend got into an argument which led to Brandon leaving the home at around 11:54 p.m., with the intentions of going to his father's residence. Approximately 45 minutes later, Brandon called his brother Kyle to tell him that he had run out of gas. What is known is that following his phone call to his brother Kyle, something mysterious happened and Brandon phoned 911 — and advised the dispatcher that he was "in a field" and needed help and that he needed police.


Take a listen to the unedited version of the 9-11 call.

]]>
Brandon Lawson went missing shortly after he made one of the most cryptic 9-11 calls ever placed. No one has been able to interpret the 911 call fully and today it remains a mysterious piece of a tragic puzzle. Brandon Lawson has never been seen or heard from since and today his case remains a mystery with many speculating what actually happened that fateful night.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season 2 Episode 4, The Disappearance of Brandon Lawson


Brandon Lawson was a 26 year old man from San Angelo, Texas. He was an oil field worker and father of four children and he also had a common law wife named Ladessa Lofton. He is described as being 5 foot 9 inches tall and weighing approximately 230 pounds. He was a Caucasian male with brown hair and blue eyes. Lawson has multiple tattoos on his arms and has a scar on his chin and left knee and one of his ears is pierced. At the time of his disappearance, Lawson was wearing a yellow shirt, camouflage-print shorts and white 2013 Air Max shoes.

The last time anyone had seen Brandon was on August 8, 2013 in San Angelo, Texas. He and his longtime girlfriend got into an argument which led to Brandon leaving the home at around 11:54 p.m., with the intentions of going to his father's residence. Approximately 45 minutes later, Brandon called his brother Kyle to tell him that he had run out of gas. What is known is that following his phone call to his brother Kyle, something mysterious happened and Brandon phoned 911 — and advised the dispatcher that he was "in a field" and needed help and that he needed police.


Take a listen to the unedited version of the 9-11 call.

]]>
The Legend of The Donkey Lady, San Antonio Texas S02E03 The Legend of The Donkey Lady, San Antonio Texas S02E03 Sun, 03 Dec 2017 19:02:00 GMT 27:27 59d04d5af97a07875944084a no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-legend-of-the-donkey-lady-san-antonio-texas-s02e03 Unsolved Mysteries of the World full Some say that the thing that appears at the end of Jett Rd. In San Antonio Texas is a ghost, while others believe it to be a creature of unimaginable horror.


Whatever it is, it haunts the minds of young children and entices teenagers to test their bravery on what locals call Donkey Lady Bridge.


The Urban Legend is a well-known San Antonio legend which has many variations and eye-witness encounters and on this episode we will reveal the mystery of Donkey Lady Bridge.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season Two, Episode Three, The Donkey Lady.


Whatever the Donkey Lady is, a ghost, or a physical creature, she is said to roam the woods around the end of Jett Rd and will appear on the bridge. She is said to jump upon your vehicle as you cross the bridge and damage the body with her hooves. Anyone capturing a glimpse will no doubt scream in horror, as they see what appears to be a woman with a donkey face.


Like all urban legends there are various stories surrounding the inception. One story tells of a woman who lived in the nearby woods in the 1950s who was attacked by her drunk husband one night. The husband set her house on fire, killing her children and badly burning the woman. She was terribly disfigured in the fire, fusing her fingers and toes together creating hoof-like hands and feet. Her head was so badly burned in the fire that it healed in such a warped, elongated way, it resembled that of a donkey. Legend tells that she is roaming the forested area by the tragedy in search for her children. If you honk your horn, it is said she will be alerted and chase you down.

]]>
Some say that the thing that appears at the end of Jett Rd. In San Antonio Texas is a ghost, while others believe it to be a creature of unimaginable horror.


Whatever it is, it haunts the minds of young children and entices teenagers to test their bravery on what locals call Donkey Lady Bridge.


The Urban Legend is a well-known San Antonio legend which has many variations and eye-witness encounters and on this episode we will reveal the mystery of Donkey Lady Bridge.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season Two, Episode Three, The Donkey Lady.


Whatever the Donkey Lady is, a ghost, or a physical creature, she is said to roam the woods around the end of Jett Rd and will appear on the bridge. She is said to jump upon your vehicle as you cross the bridge and damage the body with her hooves. Anyone capturing a glimpse will no doubt scream in horror, as they see what appears to be a woman with a donkey face.


Like all urban legends there are various stories surrounding the inception. One story tells of a woman who lived in the nearby woods in the 1950s who was attacked by her drunk husband one night. The husband set her house on fire, killing her children and badly burning the woman. She was terribly disfigured in the fire, fusing her fingers and toes together creating hoof-like hands and feet. Her head was so badly burned in the fire that it healed in such a warped, elongated way, it resembled that of a donkey. Legend tells that she is roaming the forested area by the tragedy in search for her children. If you honk your horn, it is said she will be alerted and chase you down.

]]>
Contacting the Dead Using a Psychomanteum S02E02 Contacting the Dead Using a Psychomanteum S02E02 Sun, 26 Nov 2017 19:05:00 GMT 13:22 59d04b630703626e66c2750f no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/contacting-the-dead-using-a-psychomanteum-s02e02 Unsolved Mysteries of the World The psychomanteum dates back to ancient times, where a person would gaze into a still pool of water. This silent and steady gazing into a reflective pool would produce apparitions or visions.


In 1958, Greek archaeologist, Sotiris Dakaris investigated the Dodona oracle spoken of by Homer and Herodotus, where supplicants would wait their turn at the oracle in complete darkness. An extensive maze led to a long central apparition hallway where the experience took place. There Dakaris found the remnants of a bronze cauldron ringed with a banister which made it appear that the people who were seeing the apparitions would be gazing at the cauldron.


Mention of a ritual process for contacting the dead can be found in many of the writings of the ancient Greeks. The writings described how individuals were guided through subterranean chambers over a series of several days, and finally taken into an area, a "necromanteum", containing what is believed to have been a large cauldron-type vessel. Water or oil filled the vessel providing a reflective surface for the initiated individual to contact the dead.


Dr. Raymond Moody modified this process to fit more in the modern day. He coined the term "psychomanteum". Dr. Irene Blinston expanded and modified Dr. Moody's psychomanteum, and psychomanteum process, developing "The Portal".

]]>
The psychomanteum dates back to ancient times, where a person would gaze into a still pool of water. This silent and steady gazing into a reflective pool would produce apparitions or visions.


In 1958, Greek archaeologist, Sotiris Dakaris investigated the Dodona oracle spoken of by Homer and Herodotus, where supplicants would wait their turn at the oracle in complete darkness. An extensive maze led to a long central apparition hallway where the experience took place. There Dakaris found the remnants of a bronze cauldron ringed with a banister which made it appear that the people who were seeing the apparitions would be gazing at the cauldron.


Mention of a ritual process for contacting the dead can be found in many of the writings of the ancient Greeks. The writings described how individuals were guided through subterranean chambers over a series of several days, and finally taken into an area, a "necromanteum", containing what is believed to have been a large cauldron-type vessel. Water or oil filled the vessel providing a reflective surface for the initiated individual to contact the dead.


Dr. Raymond Moody modified this process to fit more in the modern day. He coined the term "psychomanteum". Dr. Irene Blinston expanded and modified Dr. Moody's psychomanteum, and psychomanteum process, developing "The Portal".

]]>
The Hauntings at Rose Hall, Jamaica S02E01 The Hauntings at Rose Hall, Jamaica S02E01 Sun, 19 Nov 2017 19:05:00 GMT 36:50 59d04ac60703626e66c2750e no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-hauntings-at-rose-hall-jamaica-s02e01 Unsolved Mysteries of the World According to the legend, the spirit of "Annie Palmer" haunts the grounds of Rose Hall Plantation near Montego Bay, Jamaica.


The story states that she was born in Haiti to an English mother and Irish father and spent most of her life in Haiti. When her parents died of yellow fever, she was adopted by a nanny who taught her witchcraft and voodoo. She moved to Jamaica and married John Palmer, owner of Rose Hall Plantation. Annie murdered Palmer along with two subsequent husbands and numerous male plantation slaves, later being murdered herself by a slave named "Takoo".


A song about the legend called "The Ballad of Annie Palmer" was recorded by Johnny Cash.


But is any of the legend true? What really haunts Rose Hall?

]]>
According to the legend, the spirit of "Annie Palmer" haunts the grounds of Rose Hall Plantation near Montego Bay, Jamaica.


The story states that she was born in Haiti to an English mother and Irish father and spent most of her life in Haiti. When her parents died of yellow fever, she was adopted by a nanny who taught her witchcraft and voodoo. She moved to Jamaica and married John Palmer, owner of Rose Hall Plantation. Annie murdered Palmer along with two subsequent husbands and numerous male plantation slaves, later being murdered herself by a slave named "Takoo".


A song about the legend called "The Ballad of Annie Palmer" was recorded by Johnny Cash.


But is any of the legend true? What really haunts Rose Hall?

]]>
Haunted Disneyland S01E25 Haunted Disneyland S01E25 Sun, 29 Oct 2017 18:07:00 GMT 15:58 59c462e8725cb56f7ab24ac4 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/haunted-disneyland-s01e25 Unsolved Mysteries of the World Unsolved Mysteries of the World Unsolved Mysteries of the World The Haunted Akershus Castle, Norway S01E24 The Haunted Akershus Castle, Norway S01E24 Sun, 29 Oct 2017 06:05:00 GMT 15:57 59c46245cce8cd87566f5331 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-haunted-akershus-castle-norway-s01e24 Unsolved Mysteries of the World Unsolved Mysteries of the World Unsolved Mysteries of the World <![CDATA[The Highway Murders & Highway of Tears S01E23 Bonus Part Two]]> Sun, 22 Oct 2017 18:19:00 GMT 39:13 59b484eb8aa265ad03cdf719 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-highway-murders-highway-of-tears-s01e23-bonus-part-two Unsolved Mysteries of the World The complete Lonnie Landrud interview concerning RCMP corruption concerning The Highway of Tears and a murder coverup.



]]>
The complete Lonnie Landrud interview concerning RCMP corruption concerning The Highway of Tears and a murder coverup.



]]>
<![CDATA[The Highway Murders & Highway of Tears S01E23 Bonus Part One]]> Sun, 22 Oct 2017 18:12:00 GMT 45:13 59b47ec63f2a10ac462ae295 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-highway-murders-highway-of-tears-s01e23-bonus-part-one Unsolved Mysteries of the World Lonnie Landrud interviewed by Frank Frost concerning his testimony about seeing RCMP officers murder a victim of the Highway of Tears. Lonnie Landrud interviewed by Frank Frost concerning his testimony about seeing RCMP officers murder a victim of the Highway of Tears. <![CDATA[The Highway Murders & Highway of Tears S01E23 Part Three]]> Sun, 22 Oct 2017 18:06:00 GMT 19:49 59b47dc70a4288277c860ca4 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-highway-murders-highway-of-tears-s01e23-part-three Unsolved Mysteries of the World This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season One Episode 23 The Highway Murders Part 3


But what if the perpetrator or perpetrators of missing and murdered women along Western Canadian Highways is even more sinister than we can imagine? There is a deep distrust among locals of the police force handling these cases, especially in past years. As previously stated, it is believed there is systemic racism at play that has resulted in a lack of interest and followup.


Speculation from the community is that the perpetrator or group of perpetrators involved in some of these crimes may in fact be members of the police force themselves and this is why many of the cases simply do not have the attention that they so rightfully deserve and have been shelved for so long.


Deena Lyn Braem was last seen alive hitchhiking to her home in Bouchie Lake from Quesnel BC on September 25, 1999. Her body was recovered on December 10, 1999 north west of Quesnel near Pinnacles Provincial Park. She was another victim of The Highway of Tears and her case remains unsolved.


However, a man by the name of Lonnie Landrud has claimed he witnessed the murder and believes he knows who is responsible. Police have remained silent in regards to Lonnie's vocalizations of corruption within the RCMP detachments in Northern BC. Lonnie was interviewed extensively by a local filmmaker in 2007 concerning his witness statement. His entire interview will be made available in separate bonus podcast attached to this episode.

]]>
This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season One Episode 23 The Highway Murders Part 3


But what if the perpetrator or perpetrators of missing and murdered women along Western Canadian Highways is even more sinister than we can imagine? There is a deep distrust among locals of the police force handling these cases, especially in past years. As previously stated, it is believed there is systemic racism at play that has resulted in a lack of interest and followup.


Speculation from the community is that the perpetrator or group of perpetrators involved in some of these crimes may in fact be members of the police force themselves and this is why many of the cases simply do not have the attention that they so rightfully deserve and have been shelved for so long.


Deena Lyn Braem was last seen alive hitchhiking to her home in Bouchie Lake from Quesnel BC on September 25, 1999. Her body was recovered on December 10, 1999 north west of Quesnel near Pinnacles Provincial Park. She was another victim of The Highway of Tears and her case remains unsolved.


However, a man by the name of Lonnie Landrud has claimed he witnessed the murder and believes he knows who is responsible. Police have remained silent in regards to Lonnie's vocalizations of corruption within the RCMP detachments in Northern BC. Lonnie was interviewed extensively by a local filmmaker in 2007 concerning his witness statement. His entire interview will be made available in separate bonus podcast attached to this episode.

]]>
<![CDATA[The Highway Murders & Highway of Tears S01E23 Part Two]]> Sun, 15 Oct 2017 18:05:00 GMT 31:55 59b47d2a3f2a10ac462ae294 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-highway-murders-highway-of-tears-s01e23-part-two Unsolved Mysteries of the World Welcome to the Highway Murders Part Two. On this episode we will go over historical developments in solving some of the cases, new investigations, suspects and theories. We will also cover government scandals, racism, and the most recent developments in missing persons, abductions and murders along the highways in Western Canada.


Since 1981 and with the help of an out of the box thinker, RCMP Sgt. Mike Eastman, police in several communities have gotten together to compare notes and to determine if they were looking for a single suspect, multiple suspects or a group of suspects all working together. With increased missing persons, abductions and murders throughout the years, the police developed Project E-PANA in 2005.


Project E-PANA focused specifically on the unsolved murders and disappearances of young women along Highway 16, the infamous highway known as The Highway of Tears.


E-PANA sought to discover if there was a single serial killer at work or a multitude of killers operating along the highway. The unit investigated nine cases in 2006, but by 2007 its caseload had doubled to eighteen.


The victims involved within the E-PANA investigation followed the criteria of being female, participating in a high risk lifestyle, known to hitchhike and were last seen or their bodies were discovered within a mile from Highway 16, Highway 97 and Highway 5.


In the 2009 E-PANA received over five million dollars in annual funding but has since dramatically declined due to budget cutbacks; receiving only $806,109 for the 2013/2014 year.


In 2013, Craig Callens, the RCMP Deputy Commissioner, warned that further budget reductions from the provincial government would greatly affect the Highway of Tears investigation.


A 2014 Freedom of Information request stated that the task force had dropped from seventy officers to twelve officers over the past few years and although it is technically still investigating it is unlikely that all the murders and disappearances will be solved.


E-Pana had success in solving a few of the cold cases.

]]>
Welcome to the Highway Murders Part Two. On this episode we will go over historical developments in solving some of the cases, new investigations, suspects and theories. We will also cover government scandals, racism, and the most recent developments in missing persons, abductions and murders along the highways in Western Canada.


Since 1981 and with the help of an out of the box thinker, RCMP Sgt. Mike Eastman, police in several communities have gotten together to compare notes and to determine if they were looking for a single suspect, multiple suspects or a group of suspects all working together. With increased missing persons, abductions and murders throughout the years, the police developed Project E-PANA in 2005.


Project E-PANA focused specifically on the unsolved murders and disappearances of young women along Highway 16, the infamous highway known as The Highway of Tears.


E-PANA sought to discover if there was a single serial killer at work or a multitude of killers operating along the highway. The unit investigated nine cases in 2006, but by 2007 its caseload had doubled to eighteen.


The victims involved within the E-PANA investigation followed the criteria of being female, participating in a high risk lifestyle, known to hitchhike and were last seen or their bodies were discovered within a mile from Highway 16, Highway 97 and Highway 5.


In the 2009 E-PANA received over five million dollars in annual funding but has since dramatically declined due to budget cutbacks; receiving only $806,109 for the 2013/2014 year.


In 2013, Craig Callens, the RCMP Deputy Commissioner, warned that further budget reductions from the provincial government would greatly affect the Highway of Tears investigation.


A 2014 Freedom of Information request stated that the task force had dropped from seventy officers to twelve officers over the past few years and although it is technically still investigating it is unlikely that all the murders and disappearances will be solved.


E-Pana had success in solving a few of the cold cases.

]]>
<![CDATA[The Highway Murders & Highway of Tears S01E23 Part One]]> Sun, 08 Oct 2017 18:05:00 GMT 26:49 59b47c62fd4f3ea57475c4f2 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-highway-murders-highway-of-tears-s01e23-part-one Unsolved Mysteries of the World Authorities in both British Columbia and Alberta, two western Canadian provinces were confounded for decades as the bodies of sexual assault victims kept adding up along the Highways of both Provinces.


Since 1969 over 33 female victims ages ranging from just 12 years old to 35 disappeared along the highways, or they found beaten, stabbed and strangled to death. In some cases, post mortem mutilation and sexual acts were performed. The official number of victims according to authorities is 18, but residents, and community activists say the real number is over 33 and that police simply do not want to acknowledge some of the missing persons as victims of the Highway of Tears as most of the victims are poor, indigenous women.


According to the RCMP, there are over 1,100 missing and murdered Indigenous women and girls in Canada. In this episode we will focus on the cases that we believe have some connections to each other. There are literally so many victims and stories that we cannot cover them all. In this first segment, we will feature cases, one by one, and then in part two we will go over new developments, new investigations, suspects, and theories.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season One Episode 23 The Highway Murders

]]>
Authorities in both British Columbia and Alberta, two western Canadian provinces were confounded for decades as the bodies of sexual assault victims kept adding up along the Highways of both Provinces.


Since 1969 over 33 female victims ages ranging from just 12 years old to 35 disappeared along the highways, or they found beaten, stabbed and strangled to death. In some cases, post mortem mutilation and sexual acts were performed. The official number of victims according to authorities is 18, but residents, and community activists say the real number is over 33 and that police simply do not want to acknowledge some of the missing persons as victims of the Highway of Tears as most of the victims are poor, indigenous women.


According to the RCMP, there are over 1,100 missing and murdered Indigenous women and girls in Canada. In this episode we will focus on the cases that we believe have some connections to each other. There are literally so many victims and stories that we cannot cover them all. In this first segment, we will feature cases, one by one, and then in part two we will go over new developments, new investigations, suspects, and theories.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season One Episode 23 The Highway Murders

]]>
The Giant Rock UFO Magnet S01E22 Bonus Material Part One The Giant Rock UFO Magnet S01E22 Bonus Material Part One Sun, 01 Oct 2017 18:10:00 GMT 54:04 599cd2300e4af0b82ea82dc4 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-giant-rock-ufo-magnet-s01e22-bonus-material-part-one Unsolved Mysteries of the World Hear from George Van Tassel at a 1952 lecture about UFOs. Hear from George Van Tassel at a 1952 lecture about UFOs. The Giant Rock UFO Magnet S01E22 Bonus Material Part Two The Giant Rock UFO Magnet S01E22 Bonus Material Part Two Sun, 01 Oct 2017 18:10:00 GMT 49:50 599cd2d50568570d66308f08 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-giant-rock-ufo-magnet-s01e22-bonus-material-part-two Unsolved Mysteries of the World Hear from George Van Tassel at Giant Rock lecturing about aliens and UFOs in 1958 Hear from George Van Tassel at Giant Rock lecturing about aliens and UFOs in 1958 The Giant Rock UFO Magnet S01E22 The Giant Rock UFO Magnet S01E22 Sun, 01 Oct 2017 18:05:00 GMT 40:25 599cd18d0568570d66308f07 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-giant-rock-ufo-magnet-s01e22 Unsolved Mysteries of the World Geologically speaking we are going to be speaking about a one of a kind Giant Rock that is located in the Mojave Desert in California, that is seven stories high and covers almost 6,100 square feet. Some say it is the largest freestanding boulder in the world.


But that's not all. Not only is it an ancient spiritual site for the Native American Hopi Tribe, it is also a UFO Hot Spot.

]]>
Geologically speaking we are going to be speaking about a one of a kind Giant Rock that is located in the Mojave Desert in California, that is seven stories high and covers almost 6,100 square feet. Some say it is the largest freestanding boulder in the world.


But that's not all. Not only is it an ancient spiritual site for the Native American Hopi Tribe, it is also a UFO Hot Spot.

]]>
The Haunted Banff Springs Hotel S01E21 The Haunted Banff Springs Hotel S01E21 Sun, 24 Sep 2017 18:05:00 GMT 12:32 5997bb248e70e20777a42b74 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-haunted-banff-springs-hotel-s01e21 Unsolved Mysteries of the World

Perhaps the most famous of Canadian Hauntings is that of the ghost bride of the Banff Springs Hotel. But before we reveal her story, let's dive into the history, the lore, and the many hauntings at the resort hotel.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season One Episode 21, The Haunted Banff Springs Hotel


Located in the heart of Banff National Park, a UNESCO World Heritage Site, the world famous Fairmont Banff Springs hotel stands as a landmark in the picturesque alpine town of Banff, Alberta.


Canada's "Castle in the Rockies", has been providing legendary hospitality to guests for more than 125 years including, Prime Ministers, Presidents, actors and actresses such as Marylin Monroe and royalty from around the globe.


The luxurious Banff Springs Hotel is well known as the ultimate stay for the rich and famous.


It's also famous for the countless ghost stories it boasts. A place, many believe is haunted. Guests and employees alike have all kinds of ghost stories to tell.


Over the years, employees and guests have reported strange occurrences from tables moving on their own, to sightings of a bellhop to a bride engulfed in flames.


The site for a resort hotel was envisioned by William Cornelius Van Horne, President of the Canadian Pacific Railway in the late 1880s. He chose a perfect spot along the bow river, near a massive waterfalls and near thermal hotsprings that was nestled into towering mountains. There was no more beautiful location in all the world, and Van Horne set out to make the most beautiful hotel.


The original hotel was built in 1888 like a Swiss Chalet and had 200 rooms in several wings. It also included, at the time Canada's tallest structure – a viewing tower.


In later years it was partially destroyed by fire, rebuilt and expanded in the Scottish Baronial style. The expansions and wings now make for a large, castle like structure. Originally opening with 200 guest rooms, the hotel now offers 778 guest rooms with a few dozen rooms known for their legends and hauntings.

]]>

Perhaps the most famous of Canadian Hauntings is that of the ghost bride of the Banff Springs Hotel. But before we reveal her story, let's dive into the history, the lore, and the many hauntings at the resort hotel.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season One Episode 21, The Haunted Banff Springs Hotel


Located in the heart of Banff National Park, a UNESCO World Heritage Site, the world famous Fairmont Banff Springs hotel stands as a landmark in the picturesque alpine town of Banff, Alberta.


Canada's "Castle in the Rockies", has been providing legendary hospitality to guests for more than 125 years including, Prime Ministers, Presidents, actors and actresses such as Marylin Monroe and royalty from around the globe.


The luxurious Banff Springs Hotel is well known as the ultimate stay for the rich and famous.


It's also famous for the countless ghost stories it boasts. A place, many believe is haunted. Guests and employees alike have all kinds of ghost stories to tell.


Over the years, employees and guests have reported strange occurrences from tables moving on their own, to sightings of a bellhop to a bride engulfed in flames.


The site for a resort hotel was envisioned by William Cornelius Van Horne, President of the Canadian Pacific Railway in the late 1880s. He chose a perfect spot along the bow river, near a massive waterfalls and near thermal hotsprings that was nestled into towering mountains. There was no more beautiful location in all the world, and Van Horne set out to make the most beautiful hotel.


The original hotel was built in 1888 like a Swiss Chalet and had 200 rooms in several wings. It also included, at the time Canada's tallest structure – a viewing tower.


In later years it was partially destroyed by fire, rebuilt and expanded in the Scottish Baronial style. The expansions and wings now make for a large, castle like structure. Originally opening with 200 guest rooms, the hotel now offers 778 guest rooms with a few dozen rooms known for their legends and hauntings.

]]>
Lake Minnewanka S01E20 Lake Minnewanka S01E20 Sun, 17 Sep 2017 18:05:00 GMT 8:57 5997ba3c03fa3ce4015825df no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/lake-minnewanka-s01e20 Unsolved Mysteries of the World There are some places that seem just too serene, too beautiful, too majestic to be considered haunted or mysterious. And perhaps that is what is so interesting about this episode because no one suspects such a site exists, and yet it does, playing host to tens of thousands of people each year and revealing its mysteries to only a few.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season One Episode 20, Lake Minnewanka.


Lake Minnewanka is a glacially fed lake near the townsite of picturesque Banff Alberta in Canada that holds many legends, tales and mysteries.


Lake Minnewanka literally means Lake of Water Spirits in the Nakoda language of first nations who have inhabited the area for centuries.


But the beautiful clear lake had a more ominous name before tourists arrived. Native legend tells us of sea serpent like creature who inhabited the lake who would feed on unsuspecting men and women but preferred the taste of children. Before the national park was established and the area mined, the lake was known to natives and early explorers as Cannibal lake due to the amount of suspected drownings and disappearances blamed on the sea creature. The entire surrounding area has ominous names associated with them, Devil's Gap, Ghost Lake, Devil's Crag, Ghost River Road and Deadman's Flats and equally legends and lore associated with each.


Beyond the beauty of the surrounding vistas and clear blue water we find an ghost town, sunken, at the bottom of Lake Minnewanka and early native battle sites littered along its shores.


Visitors report seeing ghostly apparitions of horses, natives and early settlers. The area is also a hot spot for bigfoot sightings.

]]>
There are some places that seem just too serene, too beautiful, too majestic to be considered haunted or mysterious. And perhaps that is what is so interesting about this episode because no one suspects such a site exists, and yet it does, playing host to tens of thousands of people each year and revealing its mysteries to only a few.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season One Episode 20, Lake Minnewanka.


Lake Minnewanka is a glacially fed lake near the townsite of picturesque Banff Alberta in Canada that holds many legends, tales and mysteries.


Lake Minnewanka literally means Lake of Water Spirits in the Nakoda language of first nations who have inhabited the area for centuries.


But the beautiful clear lake had a more ominous name before tourists arrived. Native legend tells us of sea serpent like creature who inhabited the lake who would feed on unsuspecting men and women but preferred the taste of children. Before the national park was established and the area mined, the lake was known to natives and early explorers as Cannibal lake due to the amount of suspected drownings and disappearances blamed on the sea creature. The entire surrounding area has ominous names associated with them, Devil's Gap, Ghost Lake, Devil's Crag, Ghost River Road and Deadman's Flats and equally legends and lore associated with each.


Beyond the beauty of the surrounding vistas and clear blue water we find an ghost town, sunken, at the bottom of Lake Minnewanka and early native battle sites littered along its shores.


Visitors report seeing ghostly apparitions of horses, natives and early settlers. The area is also a hot spot for bigfoot sightings.

]]>
The Black Volga S01E19 The Black Volga S01E19 Sun, 10 Sep 2017 18:05:00 GMT 10:24 598f5350e31a5bf076b55434 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-black-volga-s01e19 Unsolved Mysteries of the World The Czerna Volga is a Polish Urban Legend that has extended into other Eastern European countries and into Russia.


The Black Volga is the story of a black soviet era limousine that used to drive the streets late into the night and early morning that would appear out of nowhere and disappear just the same, abducting young children and teens.


The Black Volga was a mystery that spread across the nation in the 1980s in soviet countries. Not one eye witness could see the driver. Some theorize it was a high ranking member of the communist party, a priest, or nun while others believe more sinister drivers such as Satan worshipers or even Lucifer himself was at the wheel.


The Black Volga was a very high end limousine with white curtains and rims that were highly polished as if in showroom condition. At times the side mirrors were reported as horns. When it was seen by eye-witnesses it is claimed that the police reported children missing from the area. Witnesses that came forward to indicated that they had seen the Black Volga were mysteriously found dead soon after they made their report. Why the vehicle picked children as its prey no one is sure but one thing is for certain, nothing could stop it.

]]>
The Czerna Volga is a Polish Urban Legend that has extended into other Eastern European countries and into Russia.


The Black Volga is the story of a black soviet era limousine that used to drive the streets late into the night and early morning that would appear out of nowhere and disappear just the same, abducting young children and teens.


The Black Volga was a mystery that spread across the nation in the 1980s in soviet countries. Not one eye witness could see the driver. Some theorize it was a high ranking member of the communist party, a priest, or nun while others believe more sinister drivers such as Satan worshipers or even Lucifer himself was at the wheel.


The Black Volga was a very high end limousine with white curtains and rims that were highly polished as if in showroom condition. At times the side mirrors were reported as horns. When it was seen by eye-witnesses it is claimed that the police reported children missing from the area. Witnesses that came forward to indicated that they had seen the Black Volga were mysteriously found dead soon after they made their report. Why the vehicle picked children as its prey no one is sure but one thing is for certain, nothing could stop it.

]]>
The Georgia Guidestones S01E18 The Georgia Guidestones S01E18 Wed, 06 Sep 2017 18:05:00 GMT 15:45 598f529f151223a7700c24b9 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-georgia-guidestones-s01e18 Unsolved Mysteries of the World There are a lot of roadside attractions across America from Arizona's The THING to World's Largest Ball of Twine all of which are strange oddities that bring about smiles and humourous talk. In Georgia, however, one roadside attraction brings about serious discussion, anxiety and fear of the new world order.


The monolithic and apocalyptic attraction has been on display since 1980 and draws tens of thousands of visitors each year to witness its guidelines and principles while observing its clever astrological elements.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season One Episode 18, The Georgia Guidestones.

]]>
There are a lot of roadside attractions across America from Arizona's The THING to World's Largest Ball of Twine all of which are strange oddities that bring about smiles and humourous talk. In Georgia, however, one roadside attraction brings about serious discussion, anxiety and fear of the new world order.


The monolithic and apocalyptic attraction has been on display since 1980 and draws tens of thousands of visitors each year to witness its guidelines and principles while observing its clever astrological elements.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season One Episode 18, The Georgia Guidestones.

]]>
<![CDATA[The World's Most Haunted Forest Hoia-Baciu, Romania S01E17]]> Sun, 03 Sep 2017 18:04:00 GMT 8:16 59854541950a13467cfb1e00 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-worlds-most-haunted-forest-hoia-baciu-romania-s01e17 Unsolved Mysteries of the World The Hoia-Baciu Forest is situated near Cluj-Napoca, Romania covering an area of ​​just over 4 square kilometers and is often referred to as the Bermuda Triangle of Romania.


The forest has a reputation for intense paranormal activity and unexplained events. Reports have included, ghost sightings, unexplained apparitions, faces appearing in photographs that were not visible with the naked eye, and in the 1970s, UFO sightings were reported.


The forest is so famous that it is labeled as The Most Haunted in all the World.


]]>
The Hoia-Baciu Forest is situated near Cluj-Napoca, Romania covering an area of ​​just over 4 square kilometers and is often referred to as the Bermuda Triangle of Romania.


The forest has a reputation for intense paranormal activity and unexplained events. Reports have included, ghost sightings, unexplained apparitions, faces appearing in photographs that were not visible with the naked eye, and in the 1970s, UFO sightings were reported.


The forest is so famous that it is labeled as The Most Haunted in all the World.


]]>
The M Triangle, Russia S01 E016 The M Triangle, Russia S01 E016 Sun, 27 Aug 2017 18:04:00 GMT 19:06 5985444d955734f975d7766f no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-m-triangle-russia-s01-e016 Unsolved Mysteries of the World One of the most mysterious places in the world exists in an area just 600 miles from Moscow in the Russian Federation. The M Triangle, as it has been labeled, is a small area of land, 44 square miles, in the Ural mountains that is known for strange phenomenon and abnormal manifestations that has held the interest of Russian Scientists and the KGB since the early 1950s.


Witnesses claim to see glowing balls of lights, saucer shaped UFOs, strange objects and letters and numbers appearing in the sky. On ground level they encounter translucent beings, hear ghostly sounds, experience missing time, strange magnetic effects and mentally become more aware and open to the universe.


There are also claims that when someone visits the region they sometimes return extraordinary abilities and super powers.

]]>
One of the most mysterious places in the world exists in an area just 600 miles from Moscow in the Russian Federation. The M Triangle, as it has been labeled, is a small area of land, 44 square miles, in the Ural mountains that is known for strange phenomenon and abnormal manifestations that has held the interest of Russian Scientists and the KGB since the early 1950s.


Witnesses claim to see glowing balls of lights, saucer shaped UFOs, strange objects and letters and numbers appearing in the sky. On ground level they encounter translucent beings, hear ghostly sounds, experience missing time, strange magnetic effects and mentally become more aware and open to the universe.


There are also claims that when someone visits the region they sometimes return extraordinary abilities and super powers.

]]>
The Disappearance of Zachary Ramsay S01E15 The Disappearance of Zachary Ramsay S01E15 Wed, 23 Aug 2017 18:01:00 GMT 45:02 5985434bec49afa563410910 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-dissapearance-of-zachary-ramsay-s01e15 Unsolved Mysteries of the World It was a crisp, cold winter morning in February in Great Falls Montana when 10-year-old Zachary Ramsay stepped out of his apartment building and was on his daily morning walk to Whittier Elementary.


To Zach and his family, this was routine, and no one had any reason to fear for his safety, but on that 6th Day of February, evil would make its presence known. Zach would never make it to his school and he would never return home. You Zachary would disappear completely with speculation that he was abducted, murdered, cannibalized and portions of his organs and flesh sold to the community.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season One, Episode Fifteen, The Disappearance of Zachary Ramsay.

]]>
It was a crisp, cold winter morning in February in Great Falls Montana when 10-year-old Zachary Ramsay stepped out of his apartment building and was on his daily morning walk to Whittier Elementary.


To Zach and his family, this was routine, and no one had any reason to fear for his safety, but on that 6th Day of February, evil would make its presence known. Zach would never make it to his school and he would never return home. You Zachary would disappear completely with speculation that he was abducted, murdered, cannibalized and portions of his organs and flesh sold to the community.


This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season One, Episode Fifteen, The Disappearance of Zachary Ramsay.

]]>
The Lost Lemon Mine S01E14 The Lost Lemon Mine S01E14 Sun, 20 Aug 2017 18:05:00 GMT 14:28 597bc50beab991a0311c8861 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-lost-lemon-mine-s01e14 Unsolved Mysteries of the World This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season One, Episode 14, The Lost Lemon Mine


The legend of the Lost Lemon Mine is one of the most enduring unsolved mysteries of the Canadian Rockies with adventure, murder, madness, ghosts and a curse at the heart of the story.


The tale has many versions but we will stick to the most plausible one that begins in 1870 in Tobacco Plains Montana where a group of prospectors hearing that there could be gold in the rocky mountains of what the British were calling the Northwest Territories and present day province of Alberta in Canada.


Two men from the group, Frank Lemon and his partner, a man known as “Blackjack”in the modern telling of the story, or Dancing Bill in previous accounts, set out on a route of their own to the Highwood Range. As they passed through the valley near The Highwood River they noticed outcroppings of minerals that would indicate that just below them were most likely veins of gold.


Not wanting to share the discovery with the others, the two men made quick work and located a small vein and took samples from the rock. They would need some samples to take back to an assayer to determine the quality and also to convince wealthier individuals to bankroll the mining effort.


Once they had collected a sufficient number of ore samples, the pair set up camp for the night. They planned to begin heading back to Montana early the next morning.


Sometime during the night, Frank Lemon, convinced that Blackjack was going to cut him loose from the claim, took a pick-axe and drove it into Blackjack as he slept killing him in after several violent swings.


But Blackjack remained. Frank Lemon stumbled backwards and stayed close to the fire all night as the vision of Blackjack haunted him. Frank Lemon later stated that glowing eyes watched him from the darkness and the translucent form of Blackjack was haunting him throughout the night and into the next day. Frightened, he set off for Tobacco Plains and confessed his evil deed to a priest.


The Priest indicated that perhaps the only solution to stop the haunting was to give Blackjack a proper burial and a man named John McDougall was sent north to find and bury Blackjack’s corpse.


After following Lemon's directions, he found the corpse and buried him in a shallow grave covered with stones. Upon returning to Tobacco Plains, he learned that the burial did nothing to stop the tormenting of Lemon. The Priest indicated that not only did Jack Lemon appear insane, but he was at times possessed by some sort of evil spirit, perhaps one that previously convinced him to carry out the murder itself.


But insane or not, possessed by evil spirits or not, the lure of gold was too strong and a group of men encouraged Jack Lemon to accompany them back to the area to find the lost gold. At first, Lemon seemed almost normal, but as he drew closer to the area where he murdered Blackjack he started going insane and when he reached the area he was totally uncontrollable. One man subdued Lemon, and rode back to Tobacco Plains with Lemon bound to a horse. Once in Tobacco Plains he seemed less frequently bothered by the spirit of Blackjack and what other evils bothered him. He decided to travel to Texas to live with his brother, but years later, the ghost of Blackjack followed him there and he was forever tormented by the haunting.


The men who were looking for Lemon's lost gold were unsuccessful. Several fell ill, while others gave up early when no sign of gold, or indications at least, that gold may be present were noted. The entire expedition was a bust.


McDougall, the trapper who had buried Blackjack a year previous was hired to lead a party of prospectors back to the site to find the gold. On his way to meet the group he stopped in Fort Kipp, Montana. He would never leave this place; he ended up drinking himself to death taking the location of the mine with him to his grave.


Lafayette French, the one who funded the original expedition went searching on his own for the mine. He searched in vain for close to 30 years with the help of the Blackfoot tribe. On a few of his expeditions, he lost some of his men to unknown sicknesses.


Over the course of many years many prospectors tried to relocate the lost gold but all came up empty handed or ended in disaster – forest fires, death, illness and even another prospector coming down with the same type of possession noted in Lemon.


Upon returning from his last expedition, he wrote a cryptic letter to a friend that stated he had found the location and would explain everything when he had the opportunity. After mailing the letter he made camp in an old log cabin close to the town of High River. Mysteriously that night his cabin was burned to the ground, with French inside. The location of the mine, once again, gone.


Rumours swirled that a medicine man with the Blackfoot tribe had been watching Lemon and Blackjack and also witnessed what Lemon had done and had put a curse on the gold and the general area.


Even natives in the area, throughout the decades also tried to find the mine, but were fruitless in their search.


Geologists have always claimed the chances of the story being true are remote because by contrast to say, the neighbouring province of British Columbia, Alberta has very little gold due to the lack of prehistoric volcanic activity in the area.


However, in the mid-1980s, Ron Stewart, a geological technician for the University of Alberta in Edmonton, began a serious search for the lost lemon mine and the $7 Billion dollars in gold it is keeping secret.


'It turns out there is a basis of truth for the old legend,' Stewart said in an interview. 'I'm still in a state of shock.'


It took Stewart 18 months to determine the mine's location. He said there was mention in the various stories and diaries he read of the Crowsnest Pass Lake, located near the site of the Lost Lemon Mine. Across the mine's upper limit is the Racehorse Creek, which was also mentioned in early accounts of the mine.


An account of the prospectors' trip written in an 1870 edition of the Rocky Mountain Daily Gazette provided Stewart with additional information, suggesting to him the mine was located in the Crowsnest Pass near the town of Coleman.


Stewart believes he has pinpointed the mine's location and has conducted a number of sample studies

estimating there are 17 million or more ounces of gold in a 150-square-mile area near the town of Coleman in the Crowsnest Pass.


The bonanza discovered by Blackjack and Lemon was said to exist in acidic, volcanic rock, much like the gold formations in the state of Nevada.


According to Stewart, geological maps revealed there was only one area in the Crowsnest Pass with volcanic rock.

Last September, Stewart collected a number of samples from a six mile area near Coleman that were later found to contain 'significant gold values,' including some very rich samples taken from along the highway that runs past the town.


'I was completely taken by surprise,' Stewart said. 'The gold was precisely where you would expect to find it. It was much too easy.'


Stewart said he has taken a lot of ribbing about looking for lost mines, but figures he and partners Bob Cantin, an Edmonton businessman, and T. Gilbert Cook, owner of a lumber company, are 'right on the money.'


The three formed a private company called Crowsnest Metals which staked a 25-square-mile claim near Coleman. An adjacent claim was filed by Ventana Equities, a public company that lists hockey legend Wayne Gretzky as a director.


Stewart said his claim, which covers only a small portion of the 150 square miles of gold-bearing formation, is probably the easiest to mine because it is closest to the surface. In other areas, the gold is found at depths of 1600 feet.


However, it is reported later, after a frenzy of gold fever, the gold that was found was poorly concentrated in the ore, and uneconomical to recover.


And today prospectors of various backgrounds continue to search for the Lost Lemon Mine as its location still remains a mystery.


However, an old prospector with the alias Jimmy White believes he has an answer to the unsolved mystery. Jimmy White told historians he came to Fort Steele in British Columbia at about age 12 in the year 1885 and prospected for gold. Here, he says he had met Jack Lemon on several occations and found him to be ornery and tended to spend all his money on liqueur.


One time, Jimmy remembered Lemon had came to Fort Steele to seek help from a bullet wound in his leg to which the North West Mounted Police investigated. Lemon is said to have told the NWMP that Indians had attacked him and his partner Blackjack and that Blackjack was killed. Jimmy remembered that Blackjack was Lemon's partner but he had sometimes gone under the name McGowan. Once patched up Lemon packed up and said he was leaving for Montana.


According to Jimmy he learned that Blackjack was not dead at all and that after an argument and a shootout over the gold, Blackjack believed he had killed Lemon and rode out to California where he admitted himself into a Sanitorium to cure his ailing lung disease and a case of smallpox. His caretaker, a man named McIver, is said to have nursed him back to health and the two became friends. Blackjack drew a crude map of the location of the lost mine and the two planned on retrieving the gold together but it seems McIver made this journey alone. It is not known if Blackjack passed away during his time recovering in the Sanitorium.


McIver is said to have travelled to Fort Steele and met up with a surveyer by the name of Bill Essay who helped him pinpoint the location of the map.


The map location led to a cabin, who Lemon and Blackjack were using. McIver was instructed to dig up the floorboards to find a stash of gold. The gold was said to never come from a lost mine in Alberta, but was stolen gold, as both Lemon and Blackjack were bushwackers who would steal gold from prospectors in BC and hide it in the cabin to later transport and spend in Montana.


White indicated the cabin was only about 15 miles from Fort Steele along a creek, however, he indicted the gold was long gone, dug up and spent by McIver.


According to White, Lemon made up a story of a mine so that others seeing him use gold to buy provisions, alcohol and prostitutes would not cause suspicion of his criminal deeds.


He says that when Lemon would not identify the location of the mine to others and the growing suspicion that he had murdered Blackjack (who remember went to California), he fled to Montana and then disappeared to history.


Native storytelling tells us the mine location was most likely further north in Alberta, most likely by Morley, Alberta, however, no gold has ever been found in this vicinity. There are stories of tribal elders holding nuggets of gold, and being sworn to protect the location of the mine, however, even Natives such as Chief Bearspaw tried to locate the gold for decades with no luck. Chief Bearspaw said he knew of no gold on the eastern slopes of the Rockies and therefore often travelled into British Columbia to seek out the treasure. He later accepted the fact that the whole story may have been fabricated and that both Lemon and Blackjack were simply thieves with stolen gold.


This mystery it seems, will forever attract prospectors to the region as there is a group currently investigating volcanic rock formations around Coleman and Blairmore Alberta in hopes to find the lost treasure and perhaps when they do find some evidence another gold rush will commence.


Until then. Happy Hunting.


Please join us next time on Unsolved Mysteries of the World as we unravel the Zachary Ramsay Disappearance. If you enjoyed this podcast, please remember to subscribe, rate and review.

















]]>
This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World, Season One, Episode 14, The Lost Lemon Mine


The legend of the Lost Lemon Mine is one of the most enduring unsolved mysteries of the Canadian Rockies with adventure, murder, madness, ghosts and a curse at the heart of the story.


The tale has many versions but we will stick to the most plausible one that begins in 1870 in Tobacco Plains Montana where a group of prospectors hearing that there could be gold in the rocky mountains of what the British were calling the Northwest Territories and present day province of Alberta in Canada.


Two men from the group, Frank Lemon and his partner, a man known as “Blackjack”in the modern telling of the story, or Dancing Bill in previous accounts, set out on a route of their own to the Highwood Range. As they passed through the valley near The Highwood River they noticed outcroppings of minerals that would indicate that just below them were most likely veins of gold.


Not wanting to share the discovery with the others, the two men made quick work and located a small vein and took samples from the rock. They would need some samples to take back to an assayer to determine the quality and also to convince wealthier individuals to bankroll the mining effort.


Once they had collected a sufficient number of ore samples, the pair set up camp for the night. They planned to begin heading back to Montana early the next morning.


Sometime during the night, Frank Lemon, convinced that Blackjack was going to cut him loose from the claim, took a pick-axe and drove it into Blackjack as he slept killing him in after several violent swings.


But Blackjack remained. Frank Lemon stumbled backwards and stayed close to the fire all night as the vision of Blackjack haunted him. Frank Lemon later stated that glowing eyes watched him from the darkness and the translucent form of Blackjack was haunting him throughout the night and into the next day. Frightened, he set off for Tobacco Plains and confessed his evil deed to a priest.


The Priest indicated that perhaps the only solution to stop the haunting was to give Blackjack a proper burial and a man named John McDougall was sent north to find and bury Blackjack’s corpse.


After following Lemon's directions, he found the corpse and buried him in a shallow grave covered with stones. Upon returning to Tobacco Plains, he learned that the burial did nothing to stop the tormenting of Lemon. The Priest indicated that not only did Jack Lemon appear insane, but he was at times possessed by some sort of evil spirit, perhaps one that previously convinced him to carry out the murder itself.


But insane or not, possessed by evil spirits or not, the lure of gold was too strong and a group of men encouraged Jack Lemon to accompany them back to the area to find the lost gold. At first, Lemon seemed almost normal, but as he drew closer to the area where he murdered Blackjack he started going insane and when he reached the area he was totally uncontrollable. One man subdued Lemon, and rode back to Tobacco Plains with Lemon bound to a horse. Once in Tobacco Plains he seemed less frequently bothered by the spirit of Blackjack and what other evils bothered him. He decided to travel to Texas to live with his brother, but years later, the ghost of Blackjack followed him there and he was forever tormented by the haunting.


The men who were looking for Lemon's lost gold were unsuccessful. Several fell ill, while others gave up early when no sign of gold, or indications at least, that gold may be present were noted. The entire expedition was a bust.


McDougall, the trapper who had buried Blackjack a year previous was hired to lead a party of prospectors back to the site to find the gold. On his way to meet the group he stopped in Fort Kipp, Montana. He would never leave this place; he ended up drinking himself to death taking the location of the mine with him to his grave.


Lafayette French, the one who funded the original expedition went searching on his own for the mine. He searched in vain for close to 30 years with the help of the Blackfoot tribe. On a few of his expeditions, he lost some of his men to unknown sicknesses.


Over the course of many years many prospectors tried to relocate the lost gold but all came up empty handed or ended in disaster – forest fires, death, illness and even another prospector coming down with the same type of possession noted in Lemon.


Upon returning from his last expedition, he wrote a cryptic letter to a friend that stated he had found the location and would explain everything when he had the opportunity. After mailing the letter he made camp in an old log cabin close to the town of High River. Mysteriously that night his cabin was burned to the ground, with French inside. The location of the mine, once again, gone.


Rumours swirled that a medicine man with the Blackfoot tribe had been watching Lemon and Blackjack and also witnessed what Lemon had done and had put a curse on the gold and the general area.


Even natives in the area, throughout the decades also tried to find the mine, but were fruitless in their search.


Geologists have always claimed the chances of the story being true are remote because by contrast to say, the neighbouring province of British Columbia, Alberta has very little gold due to the lack of prehistoric volcanic activity in the area.


However, in the mid-1980s, Ron Stewart, a geological technician for the University of Alberta in Edmonton, began a serious search for the lost lemon mine and the $7 Billion dollars in gold it is keeping secret.


'It turns out there is a basis of truth for the old legend,' Stewart said in an interview. 'I'm still in a state of shock.'


It took Stewart 18 months to determine the mine's location. He said there was mention in the various stories and diaries he read of the Crowsnest Pass Lake, located near the site of the Lost Lemon Mine. Across the mine's upper limit is the Racehorse Creek, which was also mentioned in early accounts of the mine.


An account of the prospectors' trip written in an 1870 edition of the Rocky Mountain Daily Gazette provided Stewart with additional information, suggesting to him the mine was located in the Crowsnest Pass near the town of Coleman.


Stewart believes he has pinpointed the mine's location and has conducted a number of sample studies

estimating there are 17 million or more ounces of gold in a 150-square-mile area near the town of Coleman in the Crowsnest Pass.


The bonanza discovered by Blackjack and Lemon was said to exist in acidic, volcanic rock, much like the gold formations in the state of Nevada.


According to Stewart, geological maps revealed there was only one area in the Crowsnest Pass with volcanic rock.

Last September, Stewart collected a number of samples from a six mile area near Coleman that were later found to contain 'significant gold values,' including some very rich samples taken from along the highway that runs past the town.


'I was completely taken by surprise,' Stewart said. 'The gold was precisely where you would expect to find it. It was much too easy.'


Stewart said he has taken a lot of ribbing about looking for lost mines, but figures he and partners Bob Cantin, an Edmonton businessman, and T. Gilbert Cook, owner of a lumber company, are 'right on the money.'


The three formed a private company called Crowsnest Metals which staked a 25-square-mile claim near Coleman. An adjacent claim was filed by Ventana Equities, a public company that lists hockey legend Wayne Gretzky as a director.


Stewart said his claim, which covers only a small portion of the 150 square miles of gold-bearing formation, is probably the easiest to mine because it is closest to the surface. In other areas, the gold is found at depths of 1600 feet.


However, it is reported later, after a frenzy of gold fever, the gold that was found was poorly concentrated in the ore, and uneconomical to recover.


And today prospectors of various backgrounds continue to search for the Lost Lemon Mine as its location still remains a mystery.


However, an old prospector with the alias Jimmy White believes he has an answer to the unsolved mystery. Jimmy White told historians he came to Fort Steele in British Columbia at about age 12 in the year 1885 and prospected for gold. Here, he says he had met Jack Lemon on several occations and found him to be ornery and tended to spend all his money on liqueur.


One time, Jimmy remembered Lemon had came to Fort Steele to seek help from a bullet wound in his leg to which the North West Mounted Police investigated. Lemon is said to have told the NWMP that Indians had attacked him and his partner Blackjack and that Blackjack was killed. Jimmy remembered that Blackjack was Lemon's partner but he had sometimes gone under the name McGowan. Once patched up Lemon packed up and said he was leaving for Montana.


According to Jimmy he learned that Blackjack was not dead at all and that after an argument and a shootout over the gold, Blackjack believed he had killed Lemon and rode out to California where he admitted himself into a Sanitorium to cure his ailing lung disease and a case of smallpox. His caretaker, a man named McIver, is said to have nursed him back to health and the two became friends. Blackjack drew a crude map of the location of the lost mine and the two planned on retrieving the gold together but it seems McIver made this journey alone. It is not known if Blackjack passed away during his time recovering in the Sanitorium.


McIver is said to have travelled to Fort Steele and met up with a surveyer by the name of Bill Essay who helped him pinpoint the location of the map.


The map location led to a cabin, who Lemon and Blackjack were using. McIver was instructed to dig up the floorboards to find a stash of gold. The gold was said to never come from a lost mine in Alberta, but was stolen gold, as both Lemon and Blackjack were bushwackers who would steal gold from prospectors in BC and hide it in the cabin to later transport and spend in Montana.


White indicated the cabin was only about 15 miles from Fort Steele along a creek, however, he indicted the gold was long gone, dug up and spent by McIver.


According to White, Lemon made up a story of a mine so that others seeing him use gold to buy provisions, alcohol and prostitutes would not cause suspicion of his criminal deeds.


He says that when Lemon would not identify the location of the mine to others and the growing suspicion that he had murdered Blackjack (who remember went to California), he fled to Montana and then disappeared to history.


Native storytelling tells us the mine location was most likely further north in Alberta, most likely by Morley, Alberta, however, no gold has ever been found in this vicinity. There are stories of tribal elders holding nuggets of gold, and being sworn to protect the location of the mine, however, even Natives such as Chief Bearspaw tried to locate the gold for decades with no luck. Chief Bearspaw said he knew of no gold on the eastern slopes of the Rockies and therefore often travelled into British Columbia to seek out the treasure. He later accepted the fact that the whole story may have been fabricated and that both Lemon and Blackjack were simply thieves with stolen gold.


This mystery it seems, will forever attract prospectors to the region as there is a group currently investigating volcanic rock formations around Coleman and Blairmore Alberta in hopes to find the lost treasure and perhaps when they do find some evidence another gold rush will commence.


Until then. Happy Hunting.


Please join us next time on Unsolved Mysteries of the World as we unravel the Zachary Ramsay Disappearance. If you enjoyed this podcast, please remember to subscribe, rate and review.

















]]>
The Stardust Ranch Arizona S01E13 The Stardust Ranch Arizona S01E13 Wed, 16 Aug 2017 18:05:00 GMT 15:24 597bc447f7c9e88e5aeab59c no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-stardust-ranch-arizona-s01e13 Unsolved Mysteries of the World This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season One Episode 13, The Stardust Ranch


Most people in the UFO community are familiar with The Skinwalker Ranch, and what mysterious events have gone on there for years, but close by in the Valley of the Sun in Arizona lies another strange place, another ranch, with incredible stories of alien creatures, paranormal activity, UFOs and one man's attempt to keep his family safe even it means shooting at ET with AK 47s and taking them on with Samurai Swords.


Indeed the story of the The Stardust Ranch is absolutely mental. But lets take a look at this location, the people involved, the research conducted and why billionaire and researcher Robert Bigalow (who owns Skinwalker Ranch) took interest in the property.


Psychiatric therapist John Edmonds and his wife Joyce, a former FBI employee, saved enough money to buy their dream ranch where they hoped to rescue and raise horses and K9s and in 1996 they purchased the Stardust Ranch in Buckeye, Arizona.


The dream ranch would immediately start to prove problematic. The previous owners had left all their belongings inside the house. John reached out to the real estate agent that had sold the house, and was advised that everything would be removed in a few hours. When John returned to the house later that day, all the belongings were at the bottom of the empty pool.


John became furious and rang the real estate agent. He was advised the previous owners arrived at the ranch only to find the stuff already inside the empty pool and refused to retrieve it. John would end up discarding everything himself but has always wondered who moved everything into the pool when the main gate was locked and secure.


After cleaning up the pool and the yard and moving into the ranch house, John found a stranger approaching, Machete in hand. John, unarmed at the time, and very apprehensive approached the man and asked him what he was doing and to leave the grounds.


The man indicated he lived on the ranch. John assumed the man was mentally ill, and in a calm but assertive voice asked the man to leave. The man, hearing that John was the new owner turned and walked away but then stopped and said, “You are going to wish I was here. There are monsters on this property, and I kill them”.


John watched the man leave the property and decided to keep an extra watch in case he returned. On several nights both John and Joyce started seeing lights. They believed it was a flashlight and went to investigate only to find these orb like lights zoomed off out of sight, sometimes across the land, other times up into the atmosphere.


For several years John and Joyce never mentioned the orbs or the other incidents that occurred at the ranch. They were both credible, intelligent, hard working folks who operated a horse and K9 rescue ranch and did not want the stigma of being witness to paranormal or UFO encounters. They did not need that kind of attention.


But things seemed to escalate as several of their rescue horses were found dead, mutilated with their eyes and tongues removed. Researchers have claimed the deaths and mutilations were not consistent with animal or scavenger attacks.


And then things got even stranger. Both John and Joyce started seeing beings late at night following sightings of the light orbs. They claim that they see what we typically describe as grey aliens. Small 3 feet tall beings, with large heads and bulging eyes and skinny limbs.


John indicates that the alien beings have recently been making more appearances but before that were more discreet making clandestine visits to them while they slept.


They seem especially drawn to Joyce, who has been harassed on numerous occasions, during which she is unable to move or scream. They have woken up to puncture like wounds on their skin with blood as if syringes were used on them during the night. Many times they have large bruises in their inner things, abdomen, and chest.


There are also occasions that they cannot account for lost time and fear they were abducted.


One time John and Joyce were awoken to find that three rescue rottweilers were barking and then attacking one of the alien creatures. The creature retreated and the dogs were called back unharmed, however, just days later they simply dropped dead.


When the visits increased and the attacks were getting more invasive, John decided to arm up including purchasing knives, swords, handguns, shotguns and assault rifles.


On several occasions he shot at the creatures and kept them at bay. In one hand-to-hand encounter, John took a Samurai Sword and pierced the creature but it seemingly vanished into thin air.


According to John a chuck of flesh remained on the sword. John sent this piece of evidence to be tested by scientists. The samples were sent to Michigan to be analyzed by Biophysicist and crop circle researcher W.C. Levengood, who had been collecting samples of the StarDust Ranch's soil. When the research on the tissue and fluid sample were completed, he reached out to John Edmunds and claimed he had discovered the holy grail of alien evidence that linked cattle mutilations that occur across the country. The tissue was pure hemoglobin that is not found on this planet, and only seen at sites where cattle has been mutilated. The evidence seem to also contain what seemed like grass at first, but was actually a plant crossed with animal based substance not seen on earth.


Biophysicist W.C. Levengood stopped writing to John Edmunds suddenly which appeared strange because he was very enthusiastic when corresponding with him earlier. Levengood left the research incomplete, as he died in 2013.


Then visits by the men in black started to occur. John and Joyce both witnessed men, dressed in black, with unmarked cars observing the ranch. When approached they advised John not to go public with any information he has. When Joyce, a former FBI employee tried to identify the vehicles, they had no markings, no plates, no way of identifying them. The men, also, refused to answer who exactly they were.


That's when John decided to tell his story and go public with all the previous encounters and experiences making appearances on Coast to Coast AM and inviting others to the ranch. Joyce, however, has remained silent and indicates she wishes to have no publicity and refuses to do interviews.


Project Camelot and those seeking a fantastic paranormal/ UFO type of story visited the ranch and have claimed to have seen the alien beings and recorded them.


In one instance they claim to have photographed one of the greys and immediately showed John the preview on the camera to prove to him that there was no Photoshop trickery going on. The image will be available on our Facebook Page.


The image, however, shows a very shallow depth of field, meaning the grey was about 2 inches from the lens. It is blurry as well and is the perfect replication of a plastic toy alien. In our opinion, the photographer held up the toy alien and quickly snapped a photo, replacing the toy in his pocket and showing the preview to John who believed that the photographer actually had evidence.


This same group also claimed to have found an engraved rock, they said was probably dropped by the aliens.


In their youtube interview with John they have disabled comments stifling any skeptical comments or inquiries. Other videos, with disabled comments, are one that reportedly show an alien peeking at John from behind. Where the video is copied and comments allowed, viewers quickly point out a natural explanation for the alien.


Other para-celebrities have also visited the ranch including Zak Bagans and the Ghost Adventure crew who claimed that the alien beings were actually demons or a combination of extraterrestrials and demons. Of course, we cannot take anything this program does seriously, as they are not there to research and provide good information, they are there to sensationalize and attract viewers. However, even their fans were screaming bullshit during the airing of this episode.


John decided in 2016 to put the ranch on the market seeking 2.5 million dollars, significantly more than what he had paid for it. There was very little interest, however, researcher and billionaire Robert Bigalow, who owns Skinwalker Ranch in Utah decided to investigate the claims and perhaps purchase the property.


Due to privacy, the investigation and subsequent purchase deal was not made public, however, it appears as if Robert Bigalow was not interested in purchasing the property. The ranch was then taken off the market, making some speculate that John had fabricated the stories in order to get Bigalow's interest and cash out a millionaire.


Recently, the ranch has been put back on the market, however, the price has been doubled to $5 Million. And once again, John said that Bigalow is once again considering making and offer as new evidence has been made available.


John has collected photograph and video evidence of the light anomolies and believes that he has captured evidence of portals to another dimension. These photos will be available on our facebook page.


Recently, John said he has been branded by the aliens. There was no warning, nothing to see, hear, or communicate with. An excruciating pain and a sense of crushing pressure followed by the indentation in John's leg.


Both John and Joyce have experienced skin punctures, triangular depressions in the skin and have seen bruising,and skin disfigurement similar to what one would experience if exposed to radiation followed by nausea, gastrointestinal distress, and chronic fatigue and muscle weakness.


Joyce has been reported to be levitating on several occasions and John has handcuffed her to the bed overnight in order to not allow for an abduction. Previously, when she was levitated into a beam of light to board a UFO, John opened fire with an AK 47 and she was promptly brought down.


These types of reports are so incredibly unbelievable but John says that all are true.


In fact, all his encounters were written down in a self-published book called The Ascension Code co-authored by Ellain J Keller, however, for some reason, none of the Amazon links to purchase the book seem to work. The co-authors other books such as “A MOTHER'S New World Order (NWO) HANDBOOK: How to Survive the Illuminati and Other Dangers, yes you heard me correctly, works.


It appears the co-author was hired for about $15,000 to help produce the book and somewhere along the way, something went sour.


Both web sites registered in John's name are non-functional. The book web page, however, is hosted at a free site Weebly, and appears abandoned.


On July 10th of 2017 a GoFundMe Campaign was launched by Alex Rewerts, a Chicago native to purchase the ranch for $5 Million. It is unclear who Alex is, or why he wants to purchase the ranch or why you should shell over money to help him own a ranch. So far, donations have peaked at $62.


John continues to operate the ranch as a rescue business but has been continually harassed by thrill seekers ever since the Ghost Adventure's show aired.


Love having visitors plan a trip to Stardust Ranch to check out all the weird stuff that happens on the ranch, but drop in visits are a different story, says John. From this day forth anybody who wishes to "Drop In" unexpectedly will be charged $500.00 per visit! Last night I had an individual sitting out side my front gates from 10:00 PM until at least 11:00! Come on people NOT COOL! also good away to get arrested or worse! We live here! This isn't Alien Disney Land, or Friggin Walmart! We are not open 24 hours a day! Be thoughtful! Even the aliens get pissed off when you act thoughtlessly! So, if you are going to insist on instant gratification you are going to be charged for it! Exception made for Publishers Clearing House if you want to award us like a Gazillion Dollars! You can Drop in Any time!


But let's get serious for a moment. What is really going on at Stardust Ranch? Is there an interdenominational portal allowing for some extraordinary events to take place? Is John's story true? Or is it altogether a grand hoax? Or it is a combination? Are others taking John's stories, and adding to them to further their own agendas?


There has yet to be a real, truthful, scientific investigation by actual UFO researchers. Yes, para-celebrities and Youtubers have visited, but these have not produced any substantial evidence. They just seem to muddy the waters and cause even more skepticism.


As for Stardust Ranch and John's story, it, for now, remains unsolved.


Please join us next week when we take a look into the Lost Lemon Mine where you could discover clues on finding one of Canada's lost gold mines. You just need to get passed the curse, first.


























]]>
This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season One Episode 13, The Stardust Ranch


Most people in the UFO community are familiar with The Skinwalker Ranch, and what mysterious events have gone on there for years, but close by in the Valley of the Sun in Arizona lies another strange place, another ranch, with incredible stories of alien creatures, paranormal activity, UFOs and one man's attempt to keep his family safe even it means shooting at ET with AK 47s and taking them on with Samurai Swords.


Indeed the story of the The Stardust Ranch is absolutely mental. But lets take a look at this location, the people involved, the research conducted and why billionaire and researcher Robert Bigalow (who owns Skinwalker Ranch) took interest in the property.


Psychiatric therapist John Edmonds and his wife Joyce, a former FBI employee, saved enough money to buy their dream ranch where they hoped to rescue and raise horses and K9s and in 1996 they purchased the Stardust Ranch in Buckeye, Arizona.


The dream ranch would immediately start to prove problematic. The previous owners had left all their belongings inside the house. John reached out to the real estate agent that had sold the house, and was advised that everything would be removed in a few hours. When John returned to the house later that day, all the belongings were at the bottom of the empty pool.


John became furious and rang the real estate agent. He was advised the previous owners arrived at the ranch only to find the stuff already inside the empty pool and refused to retrieve it. John would end up discarding everything himself but has always wondered who moved everything into the pool when the main gate was locked and secure.


After cleaning up the pool and the yard and moving into the ranch house, John found a stranger approaching, Machete in hand. John, unarmed at the time, and very apprehensive approached the man and asked him what he was doing and to leave the grounds.


The man indicated he lived on the ranch. John assumed the man was mentally ill, and in a calm but assertive voice asked the man to leave. The man, hearing that John was the new owner turned and walked away but then stopped and said, “You are going to wish I was here. There are monsters on this property, and I kill them”.


John watched the man leave the property and decided to keep an extra watch in case he returned. On several nights both John and Joyce started seeing lights. They believed it was a flashlight and went to investigate only to find these orb like lights zoomed off out of sight, sometimes across the land, other times up into the atmosphere.


For several years John and Joyce never mentioned the orbs or the other incidents that occurred at the ranch. They were both credible, intelligent, hard working folks who operated a horse and K9 rescue ranch and did not want the stigma of being witness to paranormal or UFO encounters. They did not need that kind of attention.


But things seemed to escalate as several of their rescue horses were found dead, mutilated with their eyes and tongues removed. Researchers have claimed the deaths and mutilations were not consistent with animal or scavenger attacks.


And then things got even stranger. Both John and Joyce started seeing beings late at night following sightings of the light orbs. They claim that they see what we typically describe as grey aliens. Small 3 feet tall beings, with large heads and bulging eyes and skinny limbs.


John indicates that the alien beings have recently been making more appearances but before that were more discreet making clandestine visits to them while they slept.


They seem especially drawn to Joyce, who has been harassed on numerous occasions, during which she is unable to move or scream. They have woken up to puncture like wounds on their skin with blood as if syringes were used on them during the night. Many times they have large bruises in their inner things, abdomen, and chest.


There are also occasions that they cannot account for lost time and fear they were abducted.


One time John and Joyce were awoken to find that three rescue rottweilers were barking and then attacking one of the alien creatures. The creature retreated and the dogs were called back unharmed, however, just days later they simply dropped dead.


When the visits increased and the attacks were getting more invasive, John decided to arm up including purchasing knives, swords, handguns, shotguns and assault rifles.


On several occasions he shot at the creatures and kept them at bay. In one hand-to-hand encounter, John took a Samurai Sword and pierced the creature but it seemingly vanished into thin air.


According to John a chuck of flesh remained on the sword. John sent this piece of evidence to be tested by scientists. The samples were sent to Michigan to be analyzed by Biophysicist and crop circle researcher W.C. Levengood, who had been collecting samples of the StarDust Ranch's soil. When the research on the tissue and fluid sample were completed, he reached out to John Edmunds and claimed he had discovered the holy grail of alien evidence that linked cattle mutilations that occur across the country. The tissue was pure hemoglobin that is not found on this planet, and only seen at sites where cattle has been mutilated. The evidence seem to also contain what seemed like grass at first, but was actually a plant crossed with animal based substance not seen on earth.


Biophysicist W.C. Levengood stopped writing to John Edmunds suddenly which appeared strange because he was very enthusiastic when corresponding with him earlier. Levengood left the research incomplete, as he died in 2013.


Then visits by the men in black started to occur. John and Joyce both witnessed men, dressed in black, with unmarked cars observing the ranch. When approached they advised John not to go public with any information he has. When Joyce, a former FBI employee tried to identify the vehicles, they had no markings, no plates, no way of identifying them. The men, also, refused to answer who exactly they were.


That's when John decided to tell his story and go public with all the previous encounters and experiences making appearances on Coast to Coast AM and inviting others to the ranch. Joyce, however, has remained silent and indicates she wishes to have no publicity and refuses to do interviews.


Project Camelot and those seeking a fantastic paranormal/ UFO type of story visited the ranch and have claimed to have seen the alien beings and recorded them.


In one instance they claim to have photographed one of the greys and immediately showed John the preview on the camera to prove to him that there was no Photoshop trickery going on. The image will be available on our Facebook Page.


The image, however, shows a very shallow depth of field, meaning the grey was about 2 inches from the lens. It is blurry as well and is the perfect replication of a plastic toy alien. In our opinion, the photographer held up the toy alien and quickly snapped a photo, replacing the toy in his pocket and showing the preview to John who believed that the photographer actually had evidence.


This same group also claimed to have found an engraved rock, they said was probably dropped by the aliens.


In their youtube interview with John they have disabled comments stifling any skeptical comments or inquiries. Other videos, with disabled comments, are one that reportedly show an alien peeking at John from behind. Where the video is copied and comments allowed, viewers quickly point out a natural explanation for the alien.


Other para-celebrities have also visited the ranch including Zak Bagans and the Ghost Adventure crew who claimed that the alien beings were actually demons or a combination of extraterrestrials and demons. Of course, we cannot take anything this program does seriously, as they are not there to research and provide good information, they are there to sensationalize and attract viewers. However, even their fans were screaming bullshit during the airing of this episode.


John decided in 2016 to put the ranch on the market seeking 2.5 million dollars, significantly more than what he had paid for it. There was very little interest, however, researcher and billionaire Robert Bigalow, who owns Skinwalker Ranch in Utah decided to investigate the claims and perhaps purchase the property.


Due to privacy, the investigation and subsequent purchase deal was not made public, however, it appears as if Robert Bigalow was not interested in purchasing the property. The ranch was then taken off the market, making some speculate that John had fabricated the stories in order to get Bigalow's interest and cash out a millionaire.


Recently, the ranch has been put back on the market, however, the price has been doubled to $5 Million. And once again, John said that Bigalow is once again considering making and offer as new evidence has been made available.


John has collected photograph and video evidence of the light anomolies and believes that he has captured evidence of portals to another dimension. These photos will be available on our facebook page.


Recently, John said he has been branded by the aliens. There was no warning, nothing to see, hear, or communicate with. An excruciating pain and a sense of crushing pressure followed by the indentation in John's leg.


Both John and Joyce have experienced skin punctures, triangular depressions in the skin and have seen bruising,and skin disfigurement similar to what one would experience if exposed to radiation followed by nausea, gastrointestinal distress, and chronic fatigue and muscle weakness.


Joyce has been reported to be levitating on several occasions and John has handcuffed her to the bed overnight in order to not allow for an abduction. Previously, when she was levitated into a beam of light to board a UFO, John opened fire with an AK 47 and she was promptly brought down.


These types of reports are so incredibly unbelievable but John says that all are true.


In fact, all his encounters were written down in a self-published book called The Ascension Code co-authored by Ellain J Keller, however, for some reason, none of the Amazon links to purchase the book seem to work. The co-authors other books such as “A MOTHER'S New World Order (NWO) HANDBOOK: How to Survive the Illuminati and Other Dangers, yes you heard me correctly, works.


It appears the co-author was hired for about $15,000 to help produce the book and somewhere along the way, something went sour.


Both web sites registered in John's name are non-functional. The book web page, however, is hosted at a free site Weebly, and appears abandoned.


On July 10th of 2017 a GoFundMe Campaign was launched by Alex Rewerts, a Chicago native to purchase the ranch for $5 Million. It is unclear who Alex is, or why he wants to purchase the ranch or why you should shell over money to help him own a ranch. So far, donations have peaked at $62.


John continues to operate the ranch as a rescue business but has been continually harassed by thrill seekers ever since the Ghost Adventure's show aired.


Love having visitors plan a trip to Stardust Ranch to check out all the weird stuff that happens on the ranch, but drop in visits are a different story, says John. From this day forth anybody who wishes to "Drop In" unexpectedly will be charged $500.00 per visit! Last night I had an individual sitting out side my front gates from 10:00 PM until at least 11:00! Come on people NOT COOL! also good away to get arrested or worse! We live here! This isn't Alien Disney Land, or Friggin Walmart! We are not open 24 hours a day! Be thoughtful! Even the aliens get pissed off when you act thoughtlessly! So, if you are going to insist on instant gratification you are going to be charged for it! Exception made for Publishers Clearing House if you want to award us like a Gazillion Dollars! You can Drop in Any time!


But let's get serious for a moment. What is really going on at Stardust Ranch? Is there an interdenominational portal allowing for some extraordinary events to take place? Is John's story true? Or is it altogether a grand hoax? Or it is a combination? Are others taking John's stories, and adding to them to further their own agendas?


There has yet to be a real, truthful, scientific investigation by actual UFO researchers. Yes, para-celebrities and Youtubers have visited, but these have not produced any substantial evidence. They just seem to muddy the waters and cause even more skepticism.


As for Stardust Ranch and John's story, it, for now, remains unsolved.


Please join us next week when we take a look into the Lost Lemon Mine where you could discover clues on finding one of Canada's lost gold mines. You just need to get passed the curse, first.


























]]>
The Elvis Presley Conspiracy S01E11 The Elvis Presley Conspiracy S01E11 Wed, 09 Aug 2017 18:05:00 GMT 52:30 597bc1b6eab991a0311c8860 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-elvis-presley-conspiracy-s01e11 Unsolved Mysteries of the World Did Elvis die of a heart attack? A drug overdose? Was he murdered? Is he working undercover for the FBI? Did he fake his own death?


The Elvis Presley Conspiracy episode we will uncover information that may lead to any number of possibilities.


The call came to Memphis Fire Station No. 29 at 2:33 p.m. on August 16, 1977. The dispatcher indicated that someone at 3754 Elvis Presley Boulevard was having difficulty breathing. “Go to the front of the mansion, the gate will be open,” the voice said. An ambulance swung out of the station onto Elvis Presley Boulevard and headed south, siren wailing maintaining a high speed.


The two medics manning the ambulance recognized the address right away, it was Elvis Presley’s home, Graceland, three miles south of the fire station. Two years before the medics had come to assist Elvis’s father, Vernon Presley, after he suffered a heart attack and they thought it might be Vernon again.


As the ambulance drove toward Graceland and the gates swung open and the crowd milling around the entrance parted. Making a wide sweeping turn to the left, the vehicle bounced heavily across the sidewalk and hurtled through the entranceway, striking one of the swinging metal gates a clanging blow. One of the several musical notes welded to the gate fell off. The ambulance accelerated up the curving drive toward the mansion and braked hard in front of the two-story, white-columned entrance. Here they were met with one of Elvis' bodyguards.

“He’s upstairs,” the man exclaimed, “and I think it’s an Over Dose.”


They rushed upstairs into Elvis' bedroom and then were pointed towards the bathroom where over twelve people milled about over a body of a man in mismatched silk pajamas—a yellow top and blue bottoms.


At first sight the medics didn’t recognize Elvis. The man was stretched out on his back on the thick red rug with his pajama top open and his bottoms pulled down below his knees.


They noted he was very dark, almost black. One medic thought that he might have been a black man.


“From his shoulders up, his skin was dark blue,” he later told reporters.


A young man was pressing Elvis’s chest rhythmically, while a middle-aged woman gave him mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. The medics swooped in fast and looked for a pulse. They could not locate one. Then they noted that Elvis was very cold, unusually cold and they believed he had been clinically dead for a very long time.


“We think he OD’d,” came a voice from the crowd. The medics determined the best course of action was to take Elvis to the hospital and they retrieved a stretcher and took Elvis out the front door noting that he weighed more than they had anticipated. They claim he weighed between 230-250 pounds.


As they reached the ambulance a green Mercedes-Benz raced up the driveway and lurched to a stop. It was Elvis’s doctor, George Nichopoulos otherwise known as Dr. Nick.


As the ambulance raced down the driveway and up the boulevard Dr. Nick worked desperately on the body, shouting to the dead man not to die. That he could not die. That he had to live, for godsake's live! The doctor performed CPR the whole way to the hospital chanting “Breathe, Elvis . . . come on, breathe for me.”


It is a curious matter, however, that both medics on scene believed that Elvis had been dead for a long while, and yet, the doctor, was performing CPR and trying to revitalize a seemingly dead corpse on route to the hospital. But, let's get back to that later. I just wanted to put that thought in your head as we will examine it further in this podcast.


The ambulance left Graceland at 2:48 and was on route to Methodist South Hospital, only blocks away from Graceland when Dr. Nick ordered the ambulance to drive further another sixteen minutes to Baptist Memorial Hospital. Later it was revealed that Dr. Nick preferred this hospital because they were more discreet in dealing with celebrity patients.


The hospital also maintained a superbly well trained crew of eighteen doctors, nurses, and medical specialists to deal with life-or-death situations. The team worked on Elvis for 20 full minutes before delivering the news that nothing could be done to save Elvis. In fact, some of the team questioned the matter from the very start. He was dead. Very dead and there was no helping a man who had died hours beforehand.


Elvis Presley, the King of Rock n Roll. One of the greatest performers of all time was dead. It was, at the time unbelievable.


And Elvis' estate was in complete chaos. Even before the ambulance called, someone had leaked the death to the media. Witnesses claim that even during this time, some people were walking out with trophies, valuable and with Elvis Memorabilia and Mementos.


However, the police were never called and only participated in the security of Elvis Presley's corpse while at the morgue. They retrieved basic statements from Dr. Nick who would not specify how Elvis died. Dr. Nick went back to Graceland in the afternoon to secure a signature from Vernon Presley, Elvis' father authorizing an autopsy.


The autopsy was conducted by a specially selected and highly skilled team of nine pathologists headed by the hospital’s chief of pathology, Dr. E. Eric Muirhead. Dr. Jerry Francisco, the medical examiner for Shelby County, closely observed the proceedings. It would be his responsibility to declare to the world the official cause of Elvis Presley’s death.


Early on, a meticulous dissection of the body revealed what Elvis did not die from. It was not heart failure, stroke, cancer, or lung disease— the usual killers. It also confirmed what his doctors already knew: Elvis was chronically ill with diabetes, glaucoma, and constipation. As they proceeded, the doctors saw evidence that his body had been wracked over a span of years by a large and constant stream of drugs. They had also studied his hospital records, which included two admissions for drug detoxification and methadone treatments. Over time, Elvis had, in effect, been poisoned. The bloated body, the puffy eyelids, and the constipation reflected the slow death. They prepared multiple specimens from the corpse’s fluids and organs to be identified anonymously and sent to several well-respected laboratories across America for analysis. Chances seemed high that Elvis had, in fact, overdosed.


After Elvis’s body had been wheeled away to the morgue, he told them that Elvis had been pronounced dead at 3:30 p.m., apparently of heart failure. Elvis died of heart failure, suddenly and without warning. It was a crisis that could not have been avoided. No one was at fault in Elvis’s demise. They concluded this without the completion of the pathological report. They further stated that the true cause of death may never be discovered but stressed that drugs had nothing to do with it.


The image of Elvis was intact. Radio stationed played tribute music. His fans, worldwide mourned.


But as the world mourned and fans shocked at the death of the King of Rock N Roll, rumours began swirling about Elvis's last years, his last days, his last night and what was the real cause of his death, or even more bizarre, how he managed to fake his own death.


Vernon Presley was one of the first to question what was really going on. He had distrust of Dr. Nick, of the medical examiners report, of Elvis's friends and staff. He had suspicion that Elvis had been murdered.


And Vernon was not alone.


Elvis' last days were very stressful, not only on himself, but also on his staff and anyone around him. Elvis was not recording in studio any longer and had no movie contracts and was required to continually perform live in order to maintain the lifestyle he and others enjoyed. Whereas a manager and promoter would typically take a 15% cut of profits, Elvis', known as Colonel Tom Parker, took in excess of 50% and was demanding more.


Elvis had not toured outside of the US except for some brief shows in Canada and was looking forward to revitalizing his career abroad, particularly in the UK and Western Europe. He was very stressed about putting the whole show together. He was slightly, but not grossly over-weight. He was tired of himself and depressed and was looking forward to a complete change. He wanted to get back into shape and to make drastic changes in his life including reestablishing a relationship with Priscilla, his ex wife because he missed regular family life with her and their daughter.


It was rumoured, also, that Elvis was about to break up with his current girlfriend Ginger Alden.


As the tour was being planned, Elvis had Vernon fire a few of his long term employees Red West, Sonny West and Dave Hebler because of spontaneous disputes. Elvis had left each with money and they claimed that Elvis planned on hiring them back on, but he was just being stubborn.


But before getting hired back, the three, together with tabloid columnist Steve Dunleavy, wrote a scathing expose of Elvis entitled “Elvis What Happened?”


According to their own accounts, the reasons for writing the book were not for financial gain or revenge, but "to get him to face up to reality and do something about his destructive lifestyle before it was too late".


The book tells the story of Presley's personal life as seen through the eyes of Red, Sonny, and Hebler. It tells of incidents relating to his sex life, drug use, musical career, and his relationship with each of the three men. Names of people written about in the book, for the most part, are changed to respect their privacy, although this has led some to believe that a lack of named sources suggests these people and incidents never really existed.


The book went on sale in July and was not an immediate success. It was only after Elvis' death that the book became popular and went on to sell three million copies.


Not only were these three bodyguards on the outs, it seemed as if others, too, still employed by the Elvis estate were on the outs. Body guards, promoters, band members, everyone was fired or re-hired or didn't know what was going on as the new tour was being put together. Even the Colonel was fired, and re-hired and fired again. Elvis was said to be stressed out and suggested he simply take a whole year off and to relax in either Hawaii or his Palm Springs house.


Some feel that a vengeful employee had slipped Elvis prescription drugs that fateful night that mixed with others he was taking caused a toxic concoction and ultimately death.


If Elvis's death was a crime scene it was not treated as such. The room, and house filled with dozens of onlookers, the police were never called, never inspected, never photographed ....never questioned. The cleaning staff at Graceland meticulously cleaned the bathroom before the ambulance had arrived, and shortly after the body was recovered. The carpet was scrubbed clean. The staff then went to work on the bedroom and dressing rooms in a curious cleanup affair. Why did they need to clean up? Who ordered the immediate cleaning?


Elvis nearly always carried a firearm with him, carried them on stage and in some instances wore bullet proof vests while performing. He was concerned over his safety and obviously did not fully trust his security detail as much as one would.


Others have come to a different conclusion about who was responsible for the murder of Elvis.


Suzanna Leigh was a friend of Elvis' whom she starred in the 1966 film Paradise, Hawaiian Style. For years, she’s been plagued by doubts about his death.


As soon as I saw photos of the aftermath of Elvis’s death, alarm bells went off in my head, she says.

There was a picture of a woman, who was close to Elvis, standing in the doorway at Graceland in the middle of the night, just hours after his death. She looked immaculate, her make-up perfect.


What was wrong with this? Well, if the love of my life had just been found dead, I would have looked like the Witch of Endor, mascara streaming down my face, she continues.


Although we were only ever friends, I had been in love with Elvis since I was 11. My dreams of meeting him came true when I was cast in Paradise, Hawaiian Style. We bonded immediately and became true soulmates.


Elvis, who was very religious, loved my stories about my English convent school.


The first time he took my hand was on set. We only kissed twice but there was the promise of many more intimacies to come. We remained friends throughout my passionate affair with Richard Harris, and wanted to make another movie together — but it was never to be.


Colonel Tom Parker never liked our friendship, mainly because I was introducing him to actors like Richard Harris. Elvis wanted to be a real actor, but Colonel Parker only looked for easy money.

I was asleep in London when Elvis died — having returned to Britain in the Seventies. In the years that followed, I continued my career in England. Then, in 2003, I put my connection with Elvis to use by going to work as a VIP tour guide at Graceland.


It was there that I first heard rumours from people on the estate that Elvis had been murdered. And when I went to the library to find out more, I discovered that many reputable people believed his death — from apparent heart failure, compounded by drug abuse — was not straightforward.


One book pointed the finger at Elvis’s doctor, ‘Nick’ Nichopoulos, who prescribed scores of pills for his hypochondriac patient, although it’s hard to believe he would kill his paymaster.


The most interesting theory was by British journalist John Parker, who claimed there was a Mafia connection.

Then there’s the fact that the post-mortem report will not be available until 2027. Why would the Federal Bureau of Investigation lock documents away if there was nothing to hide?


I soon learned Elvis had in fact been part of one of the largest FBI investigations of the Seventies, codenamed Fountain Pen. Apparently, he had been the innocent victim in a Mafia fraud case involving billions of dollars.

Scores of federal agents worldwide had investigated it, and Elvis was due to give evidence. The FBI was meant to be protecting Elvis when he died.


Despite this, Elvis’s death has never been officially investigated.


The first person I talked to as I tried to understand more about the mystery was Beecher Smith, who had been Elvis’s lawyer.


He told me that as part of the investigation, Elvis and his father were supposed to appear in front of a federal grand jury on August 16, 1977 — the day Elvis died.


My next port of call was George Klein, who had been at school with Elvis. He told me that just before his death, Elvis, who was a mess because of his hectic workload, had decided to take a year off and had sacked half his staff, including Colonel Parker.


When he sacked his band, tempers were running so high that they brought out a salacious book about him just two weeks before he died. It all got so nasty that Elvis was forced to employ a team of security people who were all ex-cops, headed by Dick Grob, a former police sergeant.


George told me Elvis was so serious about giving up work that he had rented a house in Hawaii and planned to get fit again.


To find out more, I went to see Grob. Though upset when talking about it all, he confirmed that Vernon, Elvis’s father, always believed his son was murdered.


When Elvis died, Grob had launched his own investigation, questioning everyone in the house as to where they were that night, and logging every call.


He claims records show someone phoned a newspaper from Graceland at 1am to alert them that there was a big story coming out that night — an hour before emergency services were called.


Then he made a truly extraordinary allegation. ‘Elvis died of a massive codeine overdose,’ he told me. ‘It doesn’t matter what other things they say he died of — that is what he really died of.’


I could hardly believe what I was hearing. I knew Elvis was allergic to codeine, an opiate painkiller. Could someone have tricked him into ingesting it?


Grob explained that the madness on the night Elvis died meant that nothing was properly investigated. ‘There was pandemonium in the streets, with distraught fans and journalists arriving from all over the world,’ he said. ‘There were about 200,000 people outside the gate.


‘If the police had said they suspected Elvis had been murdered, there would have been a lynching. The police tried to get a handle on things, but so much stuff was walking out the door. A lot of things disappeared that night and were sold later.


‘Someone even washed the carpet where Elvis had fallen. Imagine that — cleaning up before the police arrived? It could only have been someone really close to Elvis that could have ordered that.’


George Klein had told me that many suspicions were focused on Colonel Parker. Beecher Smith, meanwhile, said Parker had a lot to gain from Elvis’s death — only a day after the death, he had persuaded the singer’s father to sign over to him 50 per cent of The King’s posthumous earnings.


The news about Colonel Parker didn’t surprise me. I had never liked him. Yet though there were a lot of incentives for him to dispatch his protege, he wasn’t there that fateful night.


So how did Elvis die?


In Dick Grob’s opinion, it was organised by the Mob. He told me they did not want Elvis or his father to appear in court because of all the media interest it would create, so they must have got someone inside the house. ‘That’s what Vernon believed all along,’ said Dick. ‘Someone from inside let the killer into the house.’


This was explosive stuff, and I suspected I was on the right track because odd things started happening to me. First, a wheel fell off my truck while I was driving.


If I had been going faster, I could have been killed. A mechanic I saw afterwards said the nuts on the other wheels were also about to come off. Somebody had been messing with them.


Then, one night as I was walking my dog, I stood like a rabbit in the headlights while a young black girl, not more than 20, stuck her arm out of the window of a passing car and fired at least five very loud shots from a handgun, which hit some trees above me.


On another occasion, someone broke into my car, then someone tried to break into my house and stabbed one of my other dogs.


To this day, I suspect someone wanted me out of the way. I didn’t wait to find out who before I left town.

I know people will find it hard to believe these claims, but I knew the real Elvis, and after what’s happened to me I’m more convinced than ever that we are a long way from discovering the full truth about his death concludes Suzanna Leigh.


Others are also convinced that something strange happened that fateful night, but their interpretation of events conclude that Elvis was not murdered, in fact, they believe Elvis did not die at all.


Detective Mulder, from The Xfiles Television program sums it up.


Yes, some believe people believe that Elvis Presley fooled us all either to exit the entertainment industry in good terms, relatively good looking and technically the King or to go into hiding due to his undercover work with the Drug Enforcement Agency of the United States.


There is no doubt, Elvis was fascinated by law enforcement, and even as a child wanted to be a police officer. He collected badges from several police departments and agencies.


The most requested item in the US National Archives – more popular than the photos of the moon landing, the Declaration of Independence and the Bill of Rights is the iconic image shows the meeting between the president and the King: the real-life encounter between Elvis Presley and President Nixon in the Oval Office in December, 1970.


On a American Airlines flight to Washington DC, Elvis – who rarely wrote – requested notepaper and proceeded to pen a letter to the president, offering “any service I can to help the country out” and requesting to be made “a federal agent at large”.


Elvis explained the reason for his visit: his desire for a badge from the Bureau of Narcotics and Dangerous Drugs. The singer was a collector of police badges and believed this one would give him the special powers and freedom of a federal agent. Nixon granted his wish for a badge, and the meeting concluded as Elvis put his arm around the president and hugged him.


Was Elvis a real undercover agent? Or was this just a fantasy he believed to be true? There are reports that Elvis had in fact used badges and represented himself as a lawman. In one instance he even had a hand held police siren and chased down a speeding motorist and warned the driver against excessive speed, but pardoned him and didn't issue a ticket. The motorists, totally flabbergasted, drove off.


There is also a time, Elvis stopped a plane on the runway using his Narcotics Badge to pursue his employee Hamburger James, whom he had learned was stealing jewelry from Elvis. On the plane, Elvis read his best version of the Miranda Rights and the Memphis Mafia, Elvis' bodyguards take James back to their hotel room. Elvis smacked James in the face twice and then started crying asking James why he did not just let him know he needed money. Elvis said he would keep him on as an employee, but James declined and was paid a severance package, never to deliver Hamburgers to Elvis again.


But what if Elvis just wanted to hide away? Elvis was too big a star and Graceland was too small for that.

There are some people that believe that Elvis is in hiding at Cooper Creek Baptist Church in Denton, Texas cleverly disguised as Pastor Bob Joyce. Bob Joyce bears a remarkable likeness to Elvis and is exactly the same age as Elvis would be if still alive. He can play the piano effortlessly and has a phenomenal singing voice that is uncannily like Elvis. The Pastor is even said to have the same scars as Elvis. In a later interview with Pricilla when asked, what would Elvis be doing if he were alive today, she answered: "ELVIS WOULD BE PREACHING, HE LOVED TO PREACH AND HE LOVED THE BIBLE"!


In the 1980s a recording surfaces reportedly from the King himself describing his current lifestyle. The recording shocked Elvis fans from around the world as they learned that Elvis was still alive, in the witness protection program. Let's have a listen:


However, upon further investigation we learn that the clip was commissioned by a film crew for a sensationalistic documentary and that a known Elvis impersonator voice acted the entire sequence.


There are many, however, that believe they have not only heard Elvis, but have seen him also. In Ottawa Canada, there have been so many Elvis sightings that a group was formed to study the phenomenon The Elvis Sighting Society. They even had an unnamed roadway named Elvis Lives Lane and even documented Elvis order a Double Double at Tim Hortons.


We can laugh, because, that is what Elvis would have done. But if we take a serious look into the last night of Elvis' life we have a great deal of unanswered questions that may lead you to believe any number of conspiracies.


Elvis was overweight and was taking prescription pills to help him stay awake when needed or to fall alseep. He was supervised by a host of doctors, but mainly observed by Dr. Nick. Even though his weight was not ideal, he was not obese and even though his diet was typically southern, he was not, as the media portrays, gluttonous. Even the famed fried peanut butter banana sandwich story is, well, myth.


In his last hours, Elvis played racketball, an intensely gruling sport that requires not only mental focus but an insane about of cardio. After playing racketball, Elvis sat down at the piano and finished with Blue Eyes Crying in the Rain.


As he rested in bed, he found he could not sleep and requested a medical aid. Still, with no help, he requested additional support in the form of more pills.


Unable to still sleep, he took a book with him and sat down on the toilet to read.

Later, his girlfriend Ginger Allen found him slumped on the floor, apparently dead.


The official cause of death was noted as heart failure. Years later an investigation shows us that perhaps drugs had a bigger influence his death. Dr. Nick was brought before the Tennessee Board of Medical Examiners on several charges related to overprescribing drugs to Elvis Presley and other patients. In January 1980, the board suspended his license for three months for indiscriminately prescribing and dispensing controlled substances to ten people, including Elvis and Jerry Lee Lewis. In November 1981 Dr. Nick was officially charged in a criminal court with 11 felony counts of overprescribing drugs to nine patients. He was acquitted. Five new charges were brought against him in 1992 by the state of Tennessee for overprescribing drugs to Elvis. This time, the State Department of Health was determined to revoke the doctor's medical license permanently.


But Dr. Nick brought forth another theory. Dr. Nick said that after the autopsy he noted that Elvis mostly likely died because he was full of shit and often had accidents on stage where he would literally crap his pants and have to change into different clothes. According to Dr Nick, the autopsy found Elvis’s colon to be five to six inches in diameter, compared to an average of two to three inches. And rather than the standard four to five feet long, Elvis's colon was eight to nine feet. He determined that Elvis's weight gain, was not body fat, but at least a 20 pound turd stuck in his colon.


Now this new theory hold little weight, as we are simply taking Dr. Nick's word on it and his experts in the field, which he says talked on the phone with him and made these conclusions.


Dr. Nick died in 2016, and its probably a good thing because if Elvis were alive today, he probably would have fired up the Lisa Marie, flew up to 30,000 feet above Memphis and threw the bastard out the door.


Elvis, in a sense does live, forever. His mark, his music, his way, not only is revered worldwide it echoes in music throughout time. Everyone is an Elvis fan, whether they know it or not.


If you are interested in learning more about Elvis, and the many conspiracies concerning his death and life visit the facebook group Evidence Elvis Presley Is Alive.













































































]]>
Did Elvis die of a heart attack? A drug overdose? Was he murdered? Is he working undercover for the FBI? Did he fake his own death?


The Elvis Presley Conspiracy episode we will uncover information that may lead to any number of possibilities.


The call came to Memphis Fire Station No. 29 at 2:33 p.m. on August 16, 1977. The dispatcher indicated that someone at 3754 Elvis Presley Boulevard was having difficulty breathing. “Go to the front of the mansion, the gate will be open,” the voice said. An ambulance swung out of the station onto Elvis Presley Boulevard and headed south, siren wailing maintaining a high speed.


The two medics manning the ambulance recognized the address right away, it was Elvis Presley’s home, Graceland, three miles south of the fire station. Two years before the medics had come to assist Elvis’s father, Vernon Presley, after he suffered a heart attack and they thought it might be Vernon again.


As the ambulance drove toward Graceland and the gates swung open and the crowd milling around the entrance parted. Making a wide sweeping turn to the left, the vehicle bounced heavily across the sidewalk and hurtled through the entranceway, striking one of the swinging metal gates a clanging blow. One of the several musical notes welded to the gate fell off. The ambulance accelerated up the curving drive toward the mansion and braked hard in front of the two-story, white-columned entrance. Here they were met with one of Elvis' bodyguards.

“He’s upstairs,” the man exclaimed, “and I think it’s an Over Dose.”


They rushed upstairs into Elvis' bedroom and then were pointed towards the bathroom where over twelve people milled about over a body of a man in mismatched silk pajamas—a yellow top and blue bottoms.


At first sight the medics didn’t recognize Elvis. The man was stretched out on his back on the thick red rug with his pajama top open and his bottoms pulled down below his knees.


They noted he was very dark, almost black. One medic thought that he might have been a black man.


“From his shoulders up, his skin was dark blue,” he later told reporters.


A young man was pressing Elvis’s chest rhythmically, while a middle-aged woman gave him mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. The medics swooped in fast and looked for a pulse. They could not locate one. Then they noted that Elvis was very cold, unusually cold and they believed he had been clinically dead for a very long time.


“We think he OD’d,” came a voice from the crowd. The medics determined the best course of action was to take Elvis to the hospital and they retrieved a stretcher and took Elvis out the front door noting that he weighed more than they had anticipated. They claim he weighed between 230-250 pounds.


As they reached the ambulance a green Mercedes-Benz raced up the driveway and lurched to a stop. It was Elvis’s doctor, George Nichopoulos otherwise known as Dr. Nick.


As the ambulance raced down the driveway and up the boulevard Dr. Nick worked desperately on the body, shouting to the dead man not to die. That he could not die. That he had to live, for godsake's live! The doctor performed CPR the whole way to the hospital chanting “Breathe, Elvis . . . come on, breathe for me.”


It is a curious matter, however, that both medics on scene believed that Elvis had been dead for a long while, and yet, the doctor, was performing CPR and trying to revitalize a seemingly dead corpse on route to the hospital. But, let's get back to that later. I just wanted to put that thought in your head as we will examine it further in this podcast.


The ambulance left Graceland at 2:48 and was on route to Methodist South Hospital, only blocks away from Graceland when Dr. Nick ordered the ambulance to drive further another sixteen minutes to Baptist Memorial Hospital. Later it was revealed that Dr. Nick preferred this hospital because they were more discreet in dealing with celebrity patients.


The hospital also maintained a superbly well trained crew of eighteen doctors, nurses, and medical specialists to deal with life-or-death situations. The team worked on Elvis for 20 full minutes before delivering the news that nothing could be done to save Elvis. In fact, some of the team questioned the matter from the very start. He was dead. Very dead and there was no helping a man who had died hours beforehand.


Elvis Presley, the King of Rock n Roll. One of the greatest performers of all time was dead. It was, at the time unbelievable.


And Elvis' estate was in complete chaos. Even before the ambulance called, someone had leaked the death to the media. Witnesses claim that even during this time, some people were walking out with trophies, valuable and with Elvis Memorabilia and Mementos.


However, the police were never called and only participated in the security of Elvis Presley's corpse while at the morgue. They retrieved basic statements from Dr. Nick who would not specify how Elvis died. Dr. Nick went back to Graceland in the afternoon to secure a signature from Vernon Presley, Elvis' father authorizing an autopsy.


The autopsy was conducted by a specially selected and highly skilled team of nine pathologists headed by the hospital’s chief of pathology, Dr. E. Eric Muirhead. Dr. Jerry Francisco, the medical examiner for Shelby County, closely observed the proceedings. It would be his responsibility to declare to the world the official cause of Elvis Presley’s death.


Early on, a meticulous dissection of the body revealed what Elvis did not die from. It was not heart failure, stroke, cancer, or lung disease— the usual killers. It also confirmed what his doctors already knew: Elvis was chronically ill with diabetes, glaucoma, and constipation. As they proceeded, the doctors saw evidence that his body had been wracked over a span of years by a large and constant stream of drugs. They had also studied his hospital records, which included two admissions for drug detoxification and methadone treatments. Over time, Elvis had, in effect, been poisoned. The bloated body, the puffy eyelids, and the constipation reflected the slow death. They prepared multiple specimens from the corpse’s fluids and organs to be identified anonymously and sent to several well-respected laboratories across America for analysis. Chances seemed high that Elvis had, in fact, overdosed.


After Elvis’s body had been wheeled away to the morgue, he told them that Elvis had been pronounced dead at 3:30 p.m., apparently of heart failure. Elvis died of heart failure, suddenly and without warning. It was a crisis that could not have been avoided. No one was at fault in Elvis’s demise. They concluded this without the completion of the pathological report. They further stated that the true cause of death may never be discovered but stressed that drugs had nothing to do with it.


The image of Elvis was intact. Radio stationed played tribute music. His fans, worldwide mourned.


But as the world mourned and fans shocked at the death of the King of Rock N Roll, rumours began swirling about Elvis's last years, his last days, his last night and what was the real cause of his death, or even more bizarre, how he managed to fake his own death.


Vernon Presley was one of the first to question what was really going on. He had distrust of Dr. Nick, of the medical examiners report, of Elvis's friends and staff. He had suspicion that Elvis had been murdered.


And Vernon was not alone.


Elvis' last days were very stressful, not only on himself, but also on his staff and anyone around him. Elvis was not recording in studio any longer and had no movie contracts and was required to continually perform live in order to maintain the lifestyle he and others enjoyed. Whereas a manager and promoter would typically take a 15% cut of profits, Elvis', known as Colonel Tom Parker, took in excess of 50% and was demanding more.


Elvis had not toured outside of the US except for some brief shows in Canada and was looking forward to revitalizing his career abroad, particularly in the UK and Western Europe. He was very stressed about putting the whole show together. He was slightly, but not grossly over-weight. He was tired of himself and depressed and was looking forward to a complete change. He wanted to get back into shape and to make drastic changes in his life including reestablishing a relationship with Priscilla, his ex wife because he missed regular family life with her and their daughter.


It was rumoured, also, that Elvis was about to break up with his current girlfriend Ginger Alden.


As the tour was being planned, Elvis had Vernon fire a few of his long term employees Red West, Sonny West and Dave Hebler because of spontaneous disputes. Elvis had left each with money and they claimed that Elvis planned on hiring them back on, but he was just being stubborn.


But before getting hired back, the three, together with tabloid columnist Steve Dunleavy, wrote a scathing expose of Elvis entitled “Elvis What Happened?”


According to their own accounts, the reasons for writing the book were not for financial gain or revenge, but "to get him to face up to reality and do something about his destructive lifestyle before it was too late".


The book tells the story of Presley's personal life as seen through the eyes of Red, Sonny, and Hebler. It tells of incidents relating to his sex life, drug use, musical career, and his relationship with each of the three men. Names of people written about in the book, for the most part, are changed to respect their privacy, although this has led some to believe that a lack of named sources suggests these people and incidents never really existed.


The book went on sale in July and was not an immediate success. It was only after Elvis' death that the book became popular and went on to sell three million copies.


Not only were these three bodyguards on the outs, it seemed as if others, too, still employed by the Elvis estate were on the outs. Body guards, promoters, band members, everyone was fired or re-hired or didn't know what was going on as the new tour was being put together. Even the Colonel was fired, and re-hired and fired again. Elvis was said to be stressed out and suggested he simply take a whole year off and to relax in either Hawaii or his Palm Springs house.


Some feel that a vengeful employee had slipped Elvis prescription drugs that fateful night that mixed with others he was taking caused a toxic concoction and ultimately death.


If Elvis's death was a crime scene it was not treated as such. The room, and house filled with dozens of onlookers, the police were never called, never inspected, never photographed ....never questioned. The cleaning staff at Graceland meticulously cleaned the bathroom before the ambulance had arrived, and shortly after the body was recovered. The carpet was scrubbed clean. The staff then went to work on the bedroom and dressing rooms in a curious cleanup affair. Why did they need to clean up? Who ordered the immediate cleaning?


Elvis nearly always carried a firearm with him, carried them on stage and in some instances wore bullet proof vests while performing. He was concerned over his safety and obviously did not fully trust his security detail as much as one would.


Others have come to a different conclusion about who was responsible for the murder of Elvis.


Suzanna Leigh was a friend of Elvis' whom she starred in the 1966 film Paradise, Hawaiian Style. For years, she’s been plagued by doubts about his death.


As soon as I saw photos of the aftermath of Elvis’s death, alarm bells went off in my head, she says.

There was a picture of a woman, who was close to Elvis, standing in the doorway at Graceland in the middle of the night, just hours after his death. She looked immaculate, her make-up perfect.


What was wrong with this? Well, if the love of my life had just been found dead, I would have looked like the Witch of Endor, mascara streaming down my face, she continues.


Although we were only ever friends, I had been in love with Elvis since I was 11. My dreams of meeting him came true when I was cast in Paradise, Hawaiian Style. We bonded immediately and became true soulmates.


Elvis, who was very religious, loved my stories about my English convent school.


The first time he took my hand was on set. We only kissed twice but there was the promise of many more intimacies to come. We remained friends throughout my passionate affair with Richard Harris, and wanted to make another movie together — but it was never to be.


Colonel Tom Parker never liked our friendship, mainly because I was introducing him to actors like Richard Harris. Elvis wanted to be a real actor, but Colonel Parker only looked for easy money.

I was asleep in London when Elvis died — having returned to Britain in the Seventies. In the years that followed, I continued my career in England. Then, in 2003, I put my connection with Elvis to use by going to work as a VIP tour guide at Graceland.


It was there that I first heard rumours from people on the estate that Elvis had been murdered. And when I went to the library to find out more, I discovered that many reputable people believed his death — from apparent heart failure, compounded by drug abuse — was not straightforward.


One book pointed the finger at Elvis’s doctor, ‘Nick’ Nichopoulos, who prescribed scores of pills for his hypochondriac patient, although it’s hard to believe he would kill his paymaster.


The most interesting theory was by British journalist John Parker, who claimed there was a Mafia connection.

Then there’s the fact that the post-mortem report will not be available until 2027. Why would the Federal Bureau of Investigation lock documents away if there was nothing to hide?


I soon learned Elvis had in fact been part of one of the largest FBI investigations of the Seventies, codenamed Fountain Pen. Apparently, he had been the innocent victim in a Mafia fraud case involving billions of dollars.

Scores of federal agents worldwide had investigated it, and Elvis was due to give evidence. The FBI was meant to be protecting Elvis when he died.


Despite this, Elvis’s death has never been officially investigated.


The first person I talked to as I tried to understand more about the mystery was Beecher Smith, who had been Elvis’s lawyer.


He told me that as part of the investigation, Elvis and his father were supposed to appear in front of a federal grand jury on August 16, 1977 — the day Elvis died.


My next port of call was George Klein, who had been at school with Elvis. He told me that just before his death, Elvis, who was a mess because of his hectic workload, had decided to take a year off and had sacked half his staff, including Colonel Parker.


When he sacked his band, tempers were running so high that they brought out a salacious book about him just two weeks before he died. It all got so nasty that Elvis was forced to employ a team of security people who were all ex-cops, headed by Dick Grob, a former police sergeant.


George told me Elvis was so serious about giving up work that he had rented a house in Hawaii and planned to get fit again.


To find out more, I went to see Grob. Though upset when talking about it all, he confirmed that Vernon, Elvis’s father, always believed his son was murdered.


When Elvis died, Grob had launched his own investigation, questioning everyone in the house as to where they were that night, and logging every call.


He claims records show someone phoned a newspaper from Graceland at 1am to alert them that there was a big story coming out that night — an hour before emergency services were called.


Then he made a truly extraordinary allegation. ‘Elvis died of a massive codeine overdose,’ he told me. ‘It doesn’t matter what other things they say he died of — that is what he really died of.’


I could hardly believe what I was hearing. I knew Elvis was allergic to codeine, an opiate painkiller. Could someone have tricked him into ingesting it?


Grob explained that the madness on the night Elvis died meant that nothing was properly investigated. ‘There was pandemonium in the streets, with distraught fans and journalists arriving from all over the world,’ he said. ‘There were about 200,000 people outside the gate.


‘If the police had said they suspected Elvis had been murdered, there would have been a lynching. The police tried to get a handle on things, but so much stuff was walking out the door. A lot of things disappeared that night and were sold later.


‘Someone even washed the carpet where Elvis had fallen. Imagine that — cleaning up before the police arrived? It could only have been someone really close to Elvis that could have ordered that.’


George Klein had told me that many suspicions were focused on Colonel Parker. Beecher Smith, meanwhile, said Parker had a lot to gain from Elvis’s death — only a day after the death, he had persuaded the singer’s father to sign over to him 50 per cent of The King’s posthumous earnings.


The news about Colonel Parker didn’t surprise me. I had never liked him. Yet though there were a lot of incentives for him to dispatch his protege, he wasn’t there that fateful night.


So how did Elvis die?


In Dick Grob’s opinion, it was organised by the Mob. He told me they did not want Elvis or his father to appear in court because of all the media interest it would create, so they must have got someone inside the house. ‘That’s what Vernon believed all along,’ said Dick. ‘Someone from inside let the killer into the house.’


This was explosive stuff, and I suspected I was on the right track because odd things started happening to me. First, a wheel fell off my truck while I was driving.


If I had been going faster, I could have been killed. A mechanic I saw afterwards said the nuts on the other wheels were also about to come off. Somebody had been messing with them.


Then, one night as I was walking my dog, I stood like a rabbit in the headlights while a young black girl, not more than 20, stuck her arm out of the window of a passing car and fired at least five very loud shots from a handgun, which hit some trees above me.


On another occasion, someone broke into my car, then someone tried to break into my house and stabbed one of my other dogs.


To this day, I suspect someone wanted me out of the way. I didn’t wait to find out who before I left town.

I know people will find it hard to believe these claims, but I knew the real Elvis, and after what’s happened to me I’m more convinced than ever that we are a long way from discovering the full truth about his death concludes Suzanna Leigh.


Others are also convinced that something strange happened that fateful night, but their interpretation of events conclude that Elvis was not murdered, in fact, they believe Elvis did not die at all.


Detective Mulder, from The Xfiles Television program sums it up.


Yes, some believe people believe that Elvis Presley fooled us all either to exit the entertainment industry in good terms, relatively good looking and technically the King or to go into hiding due to his undercover work with the Drug Enforcement Agency of the United States.


There is no doubt, Elvis was fascinated by law enforcement, and even as a child wanted to be a police officer. He collected badges from several police departments and agencies.


The most requested item in the US National Archives – more popular than the photos of the moon landing, the Declaration of Independence and the Bill of Rights is the iconic image shows the meeting between the president and the King: the real-life encounter between Elvis Presley and President Nixon in the Oval Office in December, 1970.


On a American Airlines flight to Washington DC, Elvis – who rarely wrote – requested notepaper and proceeded to pen a letter to the president, offering “any service I can to help the country out” and requesting to be made “a federal agent at large”.


Elvis explained the reason for his visit: his desire for a badge from the Bureau of Narcotics and Dangerous Drugs. The singer was a collector of police badges and believed this one would give him the special powers and freedom of a federal agent. Nixon granted his wish for a badge, and the meeting concluded as Elvis put his arm around the president and hugged him.


Was Elvis a real undercover agent? Or was this just a fantasy he believed to be true? There are reports that Elvis had in fact used badges and represented himself as a lawman. In one instance he even had a hand held police siren and chased down a speeding motorist and warned the driver against excessive speed, but pardoned him and didn't issue a ticket. The motorists, totally flabbergasted, drove off.


There is also a time, Elvis stopped a plane on the runway using his Narcotics Badge to pursue his employee Hamburger James, whom he had learned was stealing jewelry from Elvis. On the plane, Elvis read his best version of the Miranda Rights and the Memphis Mafia, Elvis' bodyguards take James back to their hotel room. Elvis smacked James in the face twice and then started crying asking James why he did not just let him know he needed money. Elvis said he would keep him on as an employee, but James declined and was paid a severance package, never to deliver Hamburgers to Elvis again.


But what if Elvis just wanted to hide away? Elvis was too big a star and Graceland was too small for that.

There are some people that believe that Elvis is in hiding at Cooper Creek Baptist Church in Denton, Texas cleverly disguised as Pastor Bob Joyce. Bob Joyce bears a remarkable likeness to Elvis and is exactly the same age as Elvis would be if still alive. He can play the piano effortlessly and has a phenomenal singing voice that is uncannily like Elvis. The Pastor is even said to have the same scars as Elvis. In a later interview with Pricilla when asked, what would Elvis be doing if he were alive today, she answered: "ELVIS WOULD BE PREACHING, HE LOVED TO PREACH AND HE LOVED THE BIBLE"!


In the 1980s a recording surfaces reportedly from the King himself describing his current lifestyle. The recording shocked Elvis fans from around the world as they learned that Elvis was still alive, in the witness protection program. Let's have a listen:


However, upon further investigation we learn that the clip was commissioned by a film crew for a sensationalistic documentary and that a known Elvis impersonator voice acted the entire sequence.


There are many, however, that believe they have not only heard Elvis, but have seen him also. In Ottawa Canada, there have been so many Elvis sightings that a group was formed to study the phenomenon The Elvis Sighting Society. They even had an unnamed roadway named Elvis Lives Lane and even documented Elvis order a Double Double at Tim Hortons.


We can laugh, because, that is what Elvis would have done. But if we take a serious look into the last night of Elvis' life we have a great deal of unanswered questions that may lead you to believe any number of conspiracies.


Elvis was overweight and was taking prescription pills to help him stay awake when needed or to fall alseep. He was supervised by a host of doctors, but mainly observed by Dr. Nick. Even though his weight was not ideal, he was not obese and even though his diet was typically southern, he was not, as the media portrays, gluttonous. Even the famed fried peanut butter banana sandwich story is, well, myth.


In his last hours, Elvis played racketball, an intensely gruling sport that requires not only mental focus but an insane about of cardio. After playing racketball, Elvis sat down at the piano and finished with Blue Eyes Crying in the Rain.


As he rested in bed, he found he could not sleep and requested a medical aid. Still, with no help, he requested additional support in the form of more pills.


Unable to still sleep, he took a book with him and sat down on the toilet to read.

Later, his girlfriend Ginger Allen found him slumped on the floor, apparently dead.


The official cause of death was noted as heart failure. Years later an investigation shows us that perhaps drugs had a bigger influence his death. Dr. Nick was brought before the Tennessee Board of Medical Examiners on several charges related to overprescribing drugs to Elvis Presley and other patients. In January 1980, the board suspended his license for three months for indiscriminately prescribing and dispensing controlled substances to ten people, including Elvis and Jerry Lee Lewis. In November 1981 Dr. Nick was officially charged in a criminal court with 11 felony counts of overprescribing drugs to nine patients. He was acquitted. Five new charges were brought against him in 1992 by the state of Tennessee for overprescribing drugs to Elvis. This time, the State Department of Health was determined to revoke the doctor's medical license permanently.


But Dr. Nick brought forth another theory. Dr. Nick said that after the autopsy he noted that Elvis mostly likely died because he was full of shit and often had accidents on stage where he would literally crap his pants and have to change into different clothes. According to Dr Nick, the autopsy found Elvis’s colon to be five to six inches in diameter, compared to an average of two to three inches. And rather than the standard four to five feet long, Elvis's colon was eight to nine feet. He determined that Elvis's weight gain, was not body fat, but at least a 20 pound turd stuck in his colon.


Now this new theory hold little weight, as we are simply taking Dr. Nick's word on it and his experts in the field, which he says talked on the phone with him and made these conclusions.


Dr. Nick died in 2016, and its probably a good thing because if Elvis were alive today, he probably would have fired up the Lisa Marie, flew up to 30,000 feet above Memphis and threw the bastard out the door.


Elvis, in a sense does live, forever. His mark, his music, his way, not only is revered worldwide it echoes in music throughout time. Everyone is an Elvis fan, whether they know it or not.


If you are interested in learning more about Elvis, and the many conspiracies concerning his death and life visit the facebook group Evidence Elvis Presley Is Alive.













































































]]>
The Girl Scout Murders S01E12 The Girl Scout Murders S01E12 Mon, 07 Aug 2017 06:05:00 GMT 20:51 597bc2f9b6b49acc31f4b9ac no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-girl-scout-murders-s01e12 Unsolved Mysteries of the World This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season One Episode Twelve, The Girl Scout Murders


Under starry skies, roasting marshmellows, laughing, singing, and telling tales of unspeakable horrors in the dark – its all part of the camp experience.


But only one night into camp at Camp Scott in Locust Grove Oklahoma, the nightmares of the dark turned into reality.


On the hot, sticky morning of June 13, 1977, campers were awakened by the horrified screams of a counselor who discovered the bloodied bodies of three children. The girls — Lori Lee Farmer, 8, of Tulsa; Michelle Guse, 9, of Broken Arrow; and Doris Denise Milner, 10, of Tulsa — had been abducted from their tents in the night and murdered. Their small bodies were found bloodied, bound and stuffed inside their sleeping bags 140 yards from their tent on the western edge of the camp.


The horrific scene would later inspire movies like 1980s Friday the 13th and Sleepaway Camp and continually haunt the community.


The camp closed the next day and never reopened. Its ghostly shells of cabins, washrooms, and play structures still remain, whispering the haunting memory of a horrific past.


Camp across America would forever be changed as no one was everq convicted of the crimes.


The story begins three months before the fateful start to summer camp with an ominous note that suggests the crimes were planned and premeditated.


Michelle Hoffman, who was an aide at the June 1977 camp session, was at Camp Scott for a special Girl Scout cadet weekend in April. While there someone got into her tent when they were away on a training session.

.

"Our bags had been scattered all over the tent and some outside," she says. A box of donuts Michelle had brought from home had been emptied and among the donut crumbs she found a note on a small steno notepad. The first couple of pages were written Kill, Kill, Kill over and over again. Then on one page “We're on a mission to kill three girls”



The note was disregarded as a prank by other girls at the camp and dismissed.



On the first day of Camp in June, the skies turned violent and raging thunderstorm echoed above. Campers huddled in their tents. The tents provided adequate shelter and were about 12-by-14 feet, with canvas sides that could be rolled up, sat on wooden platforms and held four cots for sleeping.


Sharing tent #8 in the Kiowa section of girl scout campers were Lori Lee Farmer, 8, Doris Denise Milner, 10, and Michelle Heather Guse, 9.


Sometime during the night, all three were sexually assaulted, bludgeoned and strangled to death, then stuffed into their sleeping bags and dumped only 140 metres away on a trail near the camp's showers.


The gruesome discovery was made by Camp Councillor Carla Wilhite at 6am as she made her way to the showers. Her discovery promptly caused much chaos and the entire Camp was in a state of shock. Children were not told of the incident, and were quickly hushed, as chartered buses took them home only after one night at Summer Camp. Not chancing any other incidents, the entire camp was evacuated at 10am as police searched for evidence and a suspect.


After nearly 50 years of hosting Girl Scout's, the camp closed and never reopened.


Two of the girls were discovered inside their sleeping bags, while a third was laid over top of the others. She was so badly beaten, that she was nearly unrecognizable.


The crime had occurred inside tent #8 just feet away from other tents, including the camp councillor's very own. No one was awoken and no one reported anything out of the ordinary.


On June 14th, the entire wooded platform of the tent was airlifted to a crime lab. The entire floor was covered in blood. The perpetrators tried to wipe up the blood using towels and matresses and in doing so left a shoe print inside the tent on the floor. Outside of the tent, law enforcement discover a totally different shoe print suggesting that perhaps two or more people may have been involved.


The evidence somehow finds its way to the press outraging those in charge of the investigation. A large manhunt begins and a man of no fixed address is found sleeping in his car just seven miles north of the camp. Police arrest him, take him in for questioning, but later release him as they believe he had nothing to do with the incident.


A red flashlight with a piece of newspaper inside it, a roll of duct tape, and a nylon rope were then found close to the bodies and considered the property of whomever did this horrible deed. They were catalogued and stored as evidence. Finger prints are also lifted from the small bodies along with a single hair, that was determined to be from a Native American. Along side the tent were a pair of women's glasses and glass case that belonged to one of the campers. Authorities believed they were part of the evidence and were removed and tagged.


Meanwhile, a group of highly trained sniffer dogs nicknamed The Wonder Dogs from Pennsylvania were on site. They indicated the perpetrators must have walked past or near the camp councillors tent first, and then toward tent #8. The dogs made their way into the woods and lost scent.


Investigators were also focusing on the children and camp staff. Counselors and some of the scouts later told of eerie happenings during the night. There were strange noises — like a frog or a bullhorn — and one camper was sure she heard a scream and cries. Another would recall that she saw a shadowy figure shine a flashlight into her tent.


Men working at the camp were interviewed and released. Investigators then turn their attention to a nearby ranch where the owner reported a robbery just days prior. Jack Schroff, who owned the ranch was questioned and even took a polygraph test to which he passed. A newspaper article ran the story, and by the way it was written, it appeared as if Schroff was the guilty party. He received death threats and harassing phone calls and ended up in the hospital under mental distress.


Sheriff Pete Weaver announces he had found the murder weapon and has three solid prints on a crowbar. The district attorney on the case denies the evidence was found and the media begins another sensationalistic story.


The tracking dogs follow scent to a pond near the Schroff Ranch and the pond is drug but nothing is found. There is rumour now that a local medicine man has put a curse on the investigation and on the tracking dogs and said they will soon die. One died of heat stroke later that day, while another inexplicably dashed out into the road and was stuck by a vehicle, killing the K9.


The tracking dog's owner teases the press by saying they found solid evidence and there will be a break in the case very soon. Sheriff Weaver says they have a suspect in mind, while the district attorney suggests they have three suspects with a mountain of evidence but that the murder weapon had indeed, not been found. He also reveals that a two photographs of three women had been found and is of interest. One source says the photograph was located near the children's bodies while another said it was found in a cave, where it appeared someone was living.


The district attorney frustrated with the reporting and the rumours of in fighting amongst investigators initiates a media blackout.


The photographs turn out to be a valuable clue, as state crime laboratories determine the photos were developed by one Gene Leroy Hart, while he was incarcerated and working the photo lab of Granite Reformatory.


A man named Gene Hart was said to be near Camp Scott. Authorities know of Gene Leroy Hart as he was an escaped convict. Gene Leroy Hart had been at large since 1973 after escaping from the Mayes County Jail. He had been convicted of kidnapping and raping two pregnant women as well as four counts of first degree burglary. During his confession of the abduction and rape investigators learned he had preplanned the crime months in advance and had no plans on bringing the women, whom he took deep into the woods out alive. While one of the women was in the trunk of his car he tried on her eye glasses to see if the prescription or look fit him. For some unknown reason, however, Hart abandoned the women by a small pond. The same pond the K9 sniffer dogs had hit on. Hart was raised about a mile from Camp Scott and knew the area well.


The man hunt for Gene Leroy Hart was on and over 200 law enforcement officials along with over 400 volunteers joined in. The scene, again was utter chaos. Several of the volunteers brought firearms, while others were so intoxicated they could not function. Others were arrested for drug violations and public relations were a nightmare. Learning that Gene Hart was the prime suspect, and that he was a Native American, the American Indian Movement, AIM, stormed into the search to monitor the situation as they believed there was racial profiling.


The FBI is dispatched help with the investigation. Meanwhile, tensions are high between Native Americans and law enforcement. Gene Hart's mother proclaims that law enforcement planted evidence against her son because they have no suspect and Sheriff Weaver is corrupt and is just trying to pin it on someone.


Someone matching Gene Hart's description is seen in the vicinity of Camp Scott and K9 tracking dogs are dispatched. At first, they pick up the trail, but soon loose it. Meanwhile, the autopsies are completed and another unusual twist in the case is revealed. The three fingerprints found on the body were not fingerprints at all. Authorities refuse to answer further questions about the fingerprints. They also state that the children were not raped, however, later this is determined misinformation. They also indicate that all possible evidence from Camp Scott has been taken and that the camp will be monitored by a private security firm.


Girl Scouts across the country raise money and a $15,000 reward is offered for the capture of the person responsible for the murders.


Meanwhile back at Camp Scott, private security notices someone in the bush and they immediately go to investigate. Upon returning empty handed they find a pair of wet shoes and socks in a bag on the steps of the camp director's office. Authorities determine these were Denis Milner's.


A cave near Camp Scott is investigated and authorities find several pieces of evidence including a note written on the wall stating “77-6-17. The killer was here. Bye Bye fools.”


Two of the families, now frustrated by the investigation and the camp itself file a $3M civil action against the camp. A group known as Drug Awareness offers up a $5000 reward for the capture of Gene Hart. Tensions are high and the entire state is on edge. The Governor amps up spending and even the national guard are called in to help find Hart.


A tip then comes in that Hart is staying with a Medicine Man named Sam Pigeon in a cabin just 45 miles from Camp Scott. Hart is arrested without incident but authorities note one strange item on Hart's face. Hanging loosely on his nose, a pair of women's glasses.


On March 19th 1977 the trial began During this time, tensions rose high among the Cherokee natives and a legal fund was set up to help the defence. There were protests and near rioting from all sides but ultimately, the prosecution failed to convince the jury that Gene Hart was the murderer. He was acquitted of all charges and according to Oklahoma State Law, the trial transcripts and witness testimony were all destroyed. No physical record of the trial now exists.


But prosecutors still remain steadfast that they had their man.


The Jury ultimately had to decide Gene Hart's fate but also raised some interesting, if not frightening details.


As a convicted rapist and jail escapee, Hart still had 305 years of his 308-year sentence left to serve in the Oklahoma State Penitentiary and never saw freedom again. On June 4, 1979, he collapsed and died after about an hour of lifting weights and jogging in the prison exercise yard.


The Oklahama State Bureau of Investigation still maintains they had their man, but are not commenting on the case any further because it is still an open case.


In 1989 the FBI connected Hart to the murders using Genetic Testing.


In 2008, still determined that Gene Hart was the perpetrator, they conducted DNA testing which fingered Hart as three out of five items tested matched, but the test was ultimately deemed inconclusive because of the age of the samples.


Officials said they will attempt to retrieve sperm evidence from other articles in storage for further testing.

"I feel fairly conclusively that Hart was involved, “Says Lori Lee's father Dr. Farmer. “The only question in my mind is whether he was the only person involved,"


And when we look back at the original piece of evidence, the one discarded as a prank, the steno notepad found in the donut box months prior to the murder it does state “We're on a mission to kill three girls”

We're. Plural. Three girls were murdered.


Even if Gene Hart was one of the perpetrators, there still may be others involved and like all unsolved cases, someone, somewhere knows something. And that person should, after all these years, simply come forward to allow for a conclusion to a sad story.



















































































]]>
This is Unsolved Mysteries of the World Season One Episode Twelve, The Girl Scout Murders


Under starry skies, roasting marshmellows, laughing, singing, and telling tales of unspeakable horrors in the dark – its all part of the camp experience.


But only one night into camp at Camp Scott in Locust Grove Oklahoma, the nightmares of the dark turned into reality.


On the hot, sticky morning of June 13, 1977, campers were awakened by the horrified screams of a counselor who discovered the bloodied bodies of three children. The girls — Lori Lee Farmer, 8, of Tulsa; Michelle Guse, 9, of Broken Arrow; and Doris Denise Milner, 10, of Tulsa — had been abducted from their tents in the night and murdered. Their small bodies were found bloodied, bound and stuffed inside their sleeping bags 140 yards from their tent on the western edge of the camp.


The horrific scene would later inspire movies like 1980s Friday the 13th and Sleepaway Camp and continually haunt the community.


The camp closed the next day and never reopened. Its ghostly shells of cabins, washrooms, and play structures still remain, whispering the haunting memory of a horrific past.


Camp across America would forever be changed as no one was everq convicted of the crimes.


The story begins three months before the fateful start to summer camp with an ominous note that suggests the crimes were planned and premeditated.


Michelle Hoffman, who was an aide at the June 1977 camp session, was at Camp Scott for a special Girl Scout cadet weekend in April. While there someone got into her tent when they were away on a training session.

.

"Our bags had been scattered all over the tent and some outside," she says. A box of donuts Michelle had brought from home had been emptied and among the donut crumbs she found a note on a small steno notepad. The first couple of pages were written Kill, Kill, Kill over and over again. Then on one page “We're on a mission to kill three girls”



The note was disregarded as a prank by other girls at the camp and dismissed.



On the first day of Camp in June, the skies turned violent and raging thunderstorm echoed above. Campers huddled in their tents. The tents provided adequate shelter and were about 12-by-14 feet, with canvas sides that could be rolled up, sat on wooden platforms and held four cots for sleeping.


Sharing tent #8 in the Kiowa section of girl scout campers were Lori Lee Farmer, 8, Doris Denise Milner, 10, and Michelle Heather Guse, 9.


Sometime during the night, all three were sexually assaulted, bludgeoned and strangled to death, then stuffed into their sleeping bags and dumped only 140 metres away on a trail near the camp's showers.


The gruesome discovery was made by Camp Councillor Carla Wilhite at 6am as she made her way to the showers. Her discovery promptly caused much chaos and the entire Camp was in a state of shock. Children were not told of the incident, and were quickly hushed, as chartered buses took them home only after one night at Summer Camp. Not chancing any other incidents, the entire camp was evacuated at 10am as police searched for evidence and a suspect.


After nearly 50 years of hosting Girl Scout's, the camp closed and never reopened.


Two of the girls were discovered inside their sleeping bags, while a third was laid over top of the others. She was so badly beaten, that she was nearly unrecognizable.


The crime had occurred inside tent #8 just feet away from other tents, including the camp councillor's very own. No one was awoken and no one reported anything out of the ordinary.


On June 14th, the entire wooded platform of the tent was airlifted to a crime lab. The entire floor was covered in blood. The perpetrators tried to wipe up the blood using towels and matresses and in doing so left a shoe print inside the tent on the floor. Outside of the tent, law enforcement discover a totally different shoe print suggesting that perhaps two or more people may have been involved.


The evidence somehow finds its way to the press outraging those in charge of the investigation. A large manhunt begins and a man of no fixed address is found sleeping in his car just seven miles north of the camp. Police arrest him, take him in for questioning, but later release him as they believe he had nothing to do with the incident.


A red flashlight with a piece of newspaper inside it, a roll of duct tape, and a nylon rope were then found close to the bodies and considered the property of whomever did this horrible deed. They were catalogued and stored as evidence. Finger prints are also lifted from the small bodies along with a single hair, that was determined to be from a Native American. Along side the tent were a pair of women's glasses and glass case that belonged to one of the campers. Authorities believed they were part of the evidence and were removed and tagged.


Meanwhile, a group of highly trained sniffer dogs nicknamed The Wonder Dogs from Pennsylvania were on site. They indicated the perpetrators must have walked past or near the camp councillors tent first, and then toward tent #8. The dogs made their way into the woods and lost scent.


Investigators were also focusing on the children and camp staff. Counselors and some of the scouts later told of eerie happenings during the night. There were strange noises — like a frog or a bullhorn — and one camper was sure she heard a scream and cries. Another would recall that she saw a shadowy figure shine a flashlight into her tent.


Men working at the camp were interviewed and released. Investigators then turn their attention to a nearby ranch where the owner reported a robbery just days prior. Jack Schroff, who owned the ranch was questioned and even took a polygraph test to which he passed. A newspaper article ran the story, and by the way it was written, it appeared as if Schroff was the guilty party. He received death threats and harassing phone calls and ended up in the hospital under mental distress.


Sheriff Pete Weaver announces he had found the murder weapon and has three solid prints on a crowbar. The district attorney on the case denies the evidence was found and the media begins another sensationalistic story.


The tracking dogs follow scent to a pond near the Schroff Ranch and the pond is drug but nothing is found. There is rumour now that a local medicine man has put a curse on the investigation and on the tracking dogs and said they will soon die. One died of heat stroke later that day, while another inexplicably dashed out into the road and was stuck by a vehicle, killing the K9.


The tracking dog's owner teases the press by saying they found solid evidence and there will be a break in the case very soon. Sheriff Weaver says they have a suspect in mind, while the district attorney suggests they have three suspects with a mountain of evidence but that the murder weapon had indeed, not been found. He also reveals that a two photographs of three women had been found and is of interest. One source says the photograph was located near the children's bodies while another said it was found in a cave, where it appeared someone was living.


The district attorney frustrated with the reporting and the rumours of in fighting amongst investigators initiates a media blackout.


The photographs turn out to be a valuable clue, as state crime laboratories determine the photos were developed by one Gene Leroy Hart, while he was incarcerated and working the photo lab of Granite Reformatory.


A man named Gene Hart was said to be near Camp Scott. Authorities know of Gene Leroy Hart as he was an escaped convict. Gene Leroy Hart had been at large since 1973 after escaping from the Mayes County Jail. He had been convicted of kidnapping and raping two pregnant women as well as four counts of first degree burglary. During his confession of the abduction and rape investigators learned he had preplanned the crime months in advance and had no plans on bringing the women, whom he took deep into the woods out alive. While one of the women was in the trunk of his car he tried on her eye glasses to see if the prescription or look fit him. For some unknown reason, however, Hart abandoned the women by a small pond. The same pond the K9 sniffer dogs had hit on. Hart was raised about a mile from Camp Scott and knew the area well.


The man hunt for Gene Leroy Hart was on and over 200 law enforcement officials along with over 400 volunteers joined in. The scene, again was utter chaos. Several of the volunteers brought firearms, while others were so intoxicated they could not function. Others were arrested for drug violations and public relations were a nightmare. Learning that Gene Hart was the prime suspect, and that he was a Native American, the American Indian Movement, AIM, stormed into the search to monitor the situation as they believed there was racial profiling.


The FBI is dispatched help with the investigation. Meanwhile, tensions are high between Native Americans and law enforcement. Gene Hart's mother proclaims that law enforcement planted evidence against her son because they have no suspect and Sheriff Weaver is corrupt and is just trying to pin it on someone.


Someone matching Gene Hart's description is seen in the vicinity of Camp Scott and K9 tracking dogs are dispatched. At first, they pick up the trail, but soon loose it. Meanwhile, the autopsies are completed and another unusual twist in the case is revealed. The three fingerprints found on the body were not fingerprints at all. Authorities refuse to answer further questions about the fingerprints. They also state that the children were not raped, however, later this is determined misinformation. They also indicate that all possible evidence from Camp Scott has been taken and that the camp will be monitored by a private security firm.


Girl Scouts across the country raise money and a $15,000 reward is offered for the capture of the person responsible for the murders.


Meanwhile back at Camp Scott, private security notices someone in the bush and they immediately go to investigate. Upon returning empty handed they find a pair of wet shoes and socks in a bag on the steps of the camp director's office. Authorities determine these were Denis Milner's.


A cave near Camp Scott is investigated and authorities find several pieces of evidence including a note written on the wall stating “77-6-17. The killer was here. Bye Bye fools.”


Two of the families, now frustrated by the investigation and the camp itself file a $3M civil action against the camp. A group known as Drug Awareness offers up a $5000 reward for the capture of Gene Hart. Tensions are high and the entire state is on edge. The Governor amps up spending and even the national guard are called in to help find Hart.


A tip then comes in that Hart is staying with a Medicine Man named Sam Pigeon in a cabin just 45 miles from Camp Scott. Hart is arrested without incident but authorities note one strange item on Hart's face. Hanging loosely on his nose, a pair of women's glasses.


On March 19th 1977 the trial began During this time, tensions rose high among the Cherokee natives and a legal fund was set up to help the defence. There were protests and near rioting from all sides but ultimately, the prosecution failed to convince the jury that Gene Hart was the murderer. He was acquitted of all charges and according to Oklahoma State Law, the trial transcripts and witness testimony were all destroyed. No physical record of the trial now exists.


But prosecutors still remain steadfast that they had their man.


The Jury ultimately had to decide Gene Hart's fate but also raised some interesting, if not frightening details.


As a convicted rapist and jail escapee, Hart still had 305 years of his 308-year sentence left to serve in the Oklahoma State Penitentiary and never saw freedom again. On June 4, 1979, he collapsed and died after about an hour of lifting weights and jogging in the prison exercise yard.


The Oklahama State Bureau of Investigation still maintains they had their man, but are not commenting on the case any further because it is still an open case.


In 1989 the FBI connected Hart to the murders using Genetic Testing.


In 2008, still determined that Gene Hart was the perpetrator, they conducted DNA testing which fingered Hart as three out of five items tested matched, but the test was ultimately deemed inconclusive because of the age of the samples.


Officials said they will attempt to retrieve sperm evidence from other articles in storage for further testing.

"I feel fairly conclusively that Hart was involved, “Says Lori Lee's father Dr. Farmer. “The only question in my mind is whether he was the only person involved,"


And when we look back at the original piece of evidence, the one discarded as a prank, the steno notepad found in the donut box months prior to the murder it does state “We're on a mission to kill three girls”

We're. Plural. Three girls were murdered.


Even if Gene Hart was one of the perpetrators, there still may be others involved and like all unsolved cases, someone, somewhere knows something. And that person should, after all these years, simply come forward to allow for a conclusion to a sad story.



















































































]]>
<![CDATA[The Unsolved Abduction & Murder of Kelly Cook S01E10]]> Sun, 06 Aug 2017 20:09:00 GMT 22:00 597bbf479c01de465cc4a02b no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-unsolved-abduction-murder-of-kelly-cook-s01e10 Unsolved Mysteries of the World The village of Standard, Alberta is home to about 353 residents living a peaceful country lifestyle just 80 km from Alberta's largest city, Calgary. On April 22, 1981, however, big city crime, shocked the tiny village to the core. Standard would never be the same, and Alberta would be on edge.


15 year old Kelly Cook was abducted and later found murdered. Alberta would be on gaurd for years to come as the case bled into the psyche of every parent. To this day, the abduction and murder of Kelly Cook remains unsolved.


Investigators have worked tirelessly on the case for decades and there is a special room dedicated to the files for the Cook homicide which is filled to the roof with boxes and boxes of evidence. More than 2200 possible suspects have been looked at, and police confirm the case is still active.


RCMP believe this was a well planned crime. But let us delve into this further to see if there is another possibility.


Reports indicate that Kelly Cook received a phone call from a man identifying himself as Bill Christensen who asked her to babysit for him that evening. He explained he would pick her up at her residence. Kelly routinely babysat and although she did not recognize the name, the surname was a common one in that area. Crime was virtually none existent and residents would often leave doors unlocked. Kelly's friend Cindy Krabsen, who also babysat regularily, recalls Kelly was uneasy and asked if Cindy knew this Bill Christinsen person, but then Kelly reassured herself because she indicated to Cindy that when she asked if the man knew where she lived, he reassured her by providing the names of her next door neighbors.


At 8:30 PM a car pulled up in front of the Cook house and beeped his horn. The driver did not leave his care and Kelly walked out of her house and climbed into the automobile's front passenger seat and then the care simply drove off. Kelly Cook's younger sister Marnie, aged 12 at the time, watched this unfold from the basement window.


Later that night, concerned that Kelly had not called in to report where she was and that she had not returned home, they called the Royal Canadian Mounted Police. A quick local search yielded no results and as a result a massive local search was launched, but again yielded no results or even clues.


Police knew they were dealing with a dangerous person and had hopes that Kelly Cook would be found alive and immediately started pressing into the evidence they could gather. They traced the original call from the man identifying himself as Bill Christensen to a local gas station owned by Lee Abbott, which was several miles outside of Standard on Hwy 561 and The Trans Canada Highway. Police learned that Kelly Cook may not have been the intended victim as a witness came forward and identified herself as Kelly's friend. She had received a call from Bill Christensen on April 18th who phoned from The Standard Hotel Bar and who asked to have her babysit, however, she was not feeling well and was busy, so she passed along Kelly Cook's phone number as a back up.


Bar staff identify the man as having a rough attitude. He walked directly up to the bar and almost demands to use the telephone. He makes the call to Kelly's friend, buys a case of beer and gets annoyed about his change and leaves without evening saying thank you. They include a vague description of a tanned, heavy set man.


However, there are reports that a man who entered a local restaurant asking the waitress if she did babysitting and if she could help him out. The waitress gave Kelly Cook's friend's number, and she in turn gave the number of Kelly Cook.


A composite describes of the the man from all witnesses indicated the perpetrator as being about 30-40 years old, 5 10, 160 pounds medium to heavy build with a round face and swarthy complication. His hands and face were weather beaten but with short dark hair and clean shaven. He had a blue windbreaker with a possible logo on it. The car he was driving is reported as being a 1978 full sized Chrysler or GMC, light colour with possible Alberta plates.


If we are to believe these reports, then the perpetrator had not planned on a specific victim. He was most likely fishing for a young girl, any girl. But the question remains, why do this in such a small village where the relative amount of young girls is low and the chance of being identified high?


There are reports that the school at which Kelly Cook was attending received a telephone call just prior to the abduction. In March 1981, a photo ran in a local paper of a girl from a figure skating club. The Principle of the school recalls that a man indicated he saw the girl in the photo and wanted to know more about her. The Principle indicated it was not policy to reveal the girls name, address or phone number. The caller hung up. It seemed as if the perpetrator was looking for a specific type of girl and may have settled on Kelly Cook.



Police learned that at 10pm the evening of the abduction a call was placed to the operator from a payphone in Hussar, Alberta, only 25 km away. The operator reported that she hear the sound of a woman screaming and then the call was cut off. Police believe that this may very well have been Kelly Cook. Speculation is that the perpetrator stopped for gas, but at this hour, at that time, everything would have been closed. Did Kelly jump out of the vehicle in an attempt to escape? Or was she held captive near the payphone?


The two month in depth search for Kelly Cook ended on June 29th when her badly decomposed body was found in an irrgation canal 90 miles southeast of Standard. The discovery was made by two Taber youths riding motorcycles along Highway 36 along the shore of Chin Lake, a natural reservoir 25 miles east of Lethbridge.


The body was so badly deteriorated that the Calgary medical examination office was unable to determine how, or when, Kelly Cook died. Later, the press indicated they received reports that Kelly died of asphyxiation but she was not sexually assaulted, leaving investigators baffled as to the motive of her slaying. She was bound by the hands and feet by rope and anchored by two concrete blocks. The body was found several yards from shore, and 200 yards from the highway bridge. The body was only discovered because of the low levels of Chin Lake due to a drought. The RCMP subsequently dragged the lake in an unsuccessful search for additional clues, and a team of divers also conducted a fruitless exploration.


Following the discovery of her body, there was an eerie twist in the case. On July 2, 1981, a man went into the Calgary funeral home where Kelly's body was being kept and demanded to see the corpse. Attendants turned him away. Police still haven't been able to determine whether the man was her killer. Police say it was not common knowledge that Kelly's body was in that funeral home following the autopsy'.


RCMP Inspector George Foulon says investigators were searching for this man where Cook's body was being held after an autopsy before it was shipped to Standard. Foulon said the man walked into the funeral home during the early evening of July 2 claiming to be a friend of the Cook family and "requested to view the body." He was told he could not and he left.


The Cook family has told police they were unaware of any friends of theirs who had tried to view the body in the Calgary funeral home. Nor was it public knowledge that the body was in the funeral home. The man was described as being in his mid to late 30s, about five feet, 11 inches tall and 165 to 170 pounds. He was heavy set and had a dark complexion.


The man never came forward and was not identified.


Four and a half months after the abduction, girls in Canmore, Alberta, 2 hours west of Standard along Hwy 1 reported getting strange calls from a man, who's name was not remembered. The man was requesting a babysitter and said he would pick up the babysitter at their house and drive them. Suspicious of the request and that they did not recognize the name in a small town of 3000, each girl failed to provide the service to the man. RCMP were called and investigated but no leads surfaced other than the phone calls were placed by a man using a payphone and that he had called 11 girls and if a girl turned him down, he asked for referrals, just like Kelly Cook's abductor had done.


But let's back up a bit, before the abduction of Kelly Cook, before the creepy call to the school and before the search for a babysitter by the unidentified man.


On April 1, 1981 it is reported that Michelle Allan, aged 15, provided a warning to residents and children about a child abductor and that it is unsafe for anyone her age to be on the streets alone, even in a small community, like the one she resided in.


Michelle Allan's experience began near the Mayfair Theatre at about 6:30PM in Olds, Alberta which is 1.5 hours north of Standard Alberta. She was on walking toward the Theatre when a small care stopped opposite her. Seeing the American license plates, Michelle also stopped thinking that the lone occupant might need some directions. Instead, the driver got out, grabbed her and shoverd her into the car and took off toward Red Deer Alberta.


Michelle said the driver was frustrated with the selection of hotels in Red Deer so he continued on toward Edmonton. Again, in Edmonton he was dissatisfied with the selection and then drove back to Leduc where he stopped at the Leduc Inn. Once stopped, Michelle struggled with the driver and managed to get out of the vehicle where she began screaming for help. One man came to her assistance and then a crowd gathered. Police were called and Michelle and her abductor were taken into the RCMP officer. Michelle was reunited with her parents and facing charges was 44 year old Chester Keith Bordelon, of no fixed address, from Louisiana. He faced multiple charges including deportation.


It is unclear what exactly happened to Chester Keith Bordelon, if he was released on bail, or on a promise to appear, or was deported immediately or if he ever did time in jail. What is for certain is that he died in 2008 in Morrow, Louisiana. It is unknown if he had any charges or convictions. What is assumed is that he was from Louisiana, so would have had a tanned complexion, like the perpetrator in the Kelly Cook abduction and murder. What is known is that he was a child abductor and a sexual predator in 1981.


In 2017 Toronto Police stated they want to find child killer Dennis Melvin Howe by any means possible, and either dead or alive. Detective Sergeant Stacy Gallant of the cold case squad says no other killer equals Howe for the sheer evil and depravity that seers in his dark soul.


Howe raped and murdered a 9 year old and squished her body into a refrigerator. For more than three decades, detectives have scoured the earth for the elusive killer. No tip has been too outlandish for them to chase down. The road has led to heartache and nearly all leads have been dead ends.


For some, Howe is a suspect in the Kelly Cook case. Howe was last seen in Winnepeg, Manitoba in the early 1980s. Howe had a lengthy criminal record and spent almost 15 years in a Saskatchewan prison for assaulting women and girls.


Although no confirmed records show Howe in Alberta, it is possible he was there in 1981. He was born in Regina and it is said he visited Alberta in the past. Howe's whereabouts today are unknown.


Another interesting suspect is Robert Edward Brown, who was a junk yard worker and pig farmer who was arrested in 1983 for the murder of two girls, one in High River and another in Okotoks Alberta in 1981. The first was beaten to death and the other, a 16 year old female stabbed to death. Robert then poured gasoline on each of the bodies and burned them until only charred remains were left.


During police interviews Brown indicated he had committed other murders in Alberta and up to seven across Canada. He provided details not released to the public about some cases to which the police believe his narrative. In 1981 he was living in Blackie about an hour south of Standard Alberta.


However, Robert Brown will never divulge any more, as he was was knifed to death by a fellow inmate in 1986.


And then there is serial killer Terry Arnold, of St. Catharines Ontario. Terry moved to Winnipeg, Manitoba and then to Bentley Alberta. Terry was a troubled youth who found himself in and out of youth centres. His first relationship ended quickly when his new wife in 1980 found out about his kinky views about having sex with children. Arnold told her that if they had a daughter, he would have intercourse with her when she was old enough. She left her husband and was so terrified she aborted their baby. At this time he lived in Calgary Alberta and it is at this time, the killing started.


Some people believe that Terry Arnold's first victim may have been Kelly Cook. Psychiatrists said he had a high IQ and was very detail oriented and was bold. However, at the time of the abduction and murder of Kelly Cook, Terry was only 18 years old. However, witnesses in his other murders during this time say he looked much older, more like he was in his 30s. Terry Arnold was said to be living in Strathmore, minutes away from Standard in 1981. This is where the Standard figure skaters pictures were published and maybe even where they practised. Arnold's girlfiend at the time believed to be a Victoria Spakowski claimed that a local skating rink was their place for hanging out and socializing prior going to Winnipeg. Arnold may have seen or met or even known some of the Standard figure skaters. Barb Stoppel, a later murder victim of Terry Arnold had previously disclosed Arnold’s fascination and fixation with girls wearing the skaters costume of the day.


Terry Arnold worked across Canada and the United States as a hand for a travelling carnival. At this time, both Canadian Law Enforcement and the FBI suspect him of serial raping girls as young as 10 and murdering others across Canada and the US. In the 1990s he was convicted of raping four girls, aged 10, 11, 15 and 16 to which he only received 6 and half years in prison. Arnold was also the main suspect in the 1987 death of Calgary teen Denise Lapierre and the 1988 murder of Roberta Marie Ferguson, last seen getting into a car near Chilliwack, British Columbia. He was also a prime suspect in the unsolved murder of Barbara Stoppel, aged 16 in Winipeg. Authorities believe he may have raped and murder dozens of young girls in Florida, Virginia, Texas, Oklahoma New York and even in Mexico.


Terry Arnold was serving a life sentence for the 1987 killing of Christine Browne, aged 16 near Kelowna BC after she had refused to have sex with him.


Recently a Calgary woman has come forward, claiming Arnold raped and sodomized her as the nine-year-old daughter of one of Arnold's Calgary girlfriends in the 1980s. The traumatized woman has spent the ensuing years fighting depression, alcoholism, working as a stripper and dealing with her anger that the man who victimized her could roam the country for so long without being caught.


Terry served only five years of his life sentence and then won a new trial on appeal after he argued some documents available to the Crown had not been made available to him. Terry is rumoured to have also made some very loose confession about murdering Cook, but it is not publicly available.


But like the previous suspect, Terry took the secrets with him to the grave. At age 42, he ended his own life in an apparent drug overdose suicide. He left a suicide note that did not include any confessions. In fact, he declared his innocence. He was scheduled to appear on child porn charges.


The Kelly Cook investigation remains open as law enforcement believe the perpetrator is still alive.


Between 1981 and 1986, more than 20 RCMP investigators have been handed the Cook file and today it still remains active. All have reviewed it with a fresh outlook, but in the end all have come to the same conclusion: not a stone has been left unturned in the search. Over the years the murder file has been shifted from investigator to investigator for a fresh look, yet all of them have been stumped.


Law enforcement strongly believe the killer and police have crossed paths at some time during the investigation, which has exhausted thousands of man hours.


Police believe they have spoken with the killer at least once.


Although Standard town residents are disappointed the case remains unsolved, they are not critical of the police. Most say the police have done everything they can.


Witnesses described the man as 30–45 years old in 1981, making him about 63–78 today. He was around 178 centimeters (5’10″) in height with a medium to heavy build and dark hair. There is currently a $120,000 reward being offered to anyone with information.


Rumours abound in 2017 that police have a suspect in mind and are investigating. Any tips, are essential in bringing justice to Standard and for Kelly Cook and her family.


Anyone with information is asked to call the Serious Crimes Branch South Airdrie “K” (AB) Division at 403-420-4900 or Crime Stoppers 1-800-222-8477.

]]>
The village of Standard, Alberta is home to about 353 residents living a peaceful country lifestyle just 80 km from Alberta's largest city, Calgary. On April 22, 1981, however, big city crime, shocked the tiny village to the core. Standard would never be the same, and Alberta would be on edge.


15 year old Kelly Cook was abducted and later found murdered. Alberta would be on gaurd for years to come as the case bled into the psyche of every parent. To this day, the abduction and murder of Kelly Cook remains unsolved.


Investigators have worked tirelessly on the case for decades and there is a special room dedicated to the files for the Cook homicide which is filled to the roof with boxes and boxes of evidence. More than 2200 possible suspects have been looked at, and police confirm the case is still active.


RCMP believe this was a well planned crime. But let us delve into this further to see if there is another possibility.


Reports indicate that Kelly Cook received a phone call from a man identifying himself as Bill Christensen who asked her to babysit for him that evening. He explained he would pick her up at her residence. Kelly routinely babysat and although she did not recognize the name, the surname was a common one in that area. Crime was virtually none existent and residents would often leave doors unlocked. Kelly's friend Cindy Krabsen, who also babysat regularily, recalls Kelly was uneasy and asked if Cindy knew this Bill Christinsen person, but then Kelly reassured herself because she indicated to Cindy that when she asked if the man knew where she lived, he reassured her by providing the names of her next door neighbors.


At 8:30 PM a car pulled up in front of the Cook house and beeped his horn. The driver did not leave his care and Kelly walked out of her house and climbed into the automobile's front passenger seat and then the care simply drove off. Kelly Cook's younger sister Marnie, aged 12 at the time, watched this unfold from the basement window.


Later that night, concerned that Kelly had not called in to report where she was and that she had not returned home, they called the Royal Canadian Mounted Police. A quick local search yielded no results and as a result a massive local search was launched, but again yielded no results or even clues.


Police knew they were dealing with a dangerous person and had hopes that Kelly Cook would be found alive and immediately started pressing into the evidence they could gather. They traced the original call from the man identifying himself as Bill Christensen to a local gas station owned by Lee Abbott, which was several miles outside of Standard on Hwy 561 and The Trans Canada Highway. Police learned that Kelly Cook may not have been the intended victim as a witness came forward and identified herself as Kelly's friend. She had received a call from Bill Christensen on April 18th who phoned from The Standard Hotel Bar and who asked to have her babysit, however, she was not feeling well and was busy, so she passed along Kelly Cook's phone number as a back up.


Bar staff identify the man as having a rough attitude. He walked directly up to the bar and almost demands to use the telephone. He makes the call to Kelly's friend, buys a case of beer and gets annoyed about his change and leaves without evening saying thank you. They include a vague description of a tanned, heavy set man.


However, there are reports that a man who entered a local restaurant asking the waitress if she did babysitting and if she could help him out. The waitress gave Kelly Cook's friend's number, and she in turn gave the number of Kelly Cook.


A composite describes of the the man from all witnesses indicated the perpetrator as being about 30-40 years old, 5 10, 160 pounds medium to heavy build with a round face and swarthy complication. His hands and face were weather beaten but with short dark hair and clean shaven. He had a blue windbreaker with a possible logo on it. The car he was driving is reported as being a 1978 full sized Chrysler or GMC, light colour with possible Alberta plates.


If we are to believe these reports, then the perpetrator had not planned on a specific victim. He was most likely fishing for a young girl, any girl. But the question remains, why do this in such a small village where the relative amount of young girls is low and the chance of being identified high?


There are reports that the school at which Kelly Cook was attending received a telephone call just prior to the abduction. In March 1981, a photo ran in a local paper of a girl from a figure skating club. The Principle of the school recalls that a man indicated he saw the girl in the photo and wanted to know more about her. The Principle indicated it was not policy to reveal the girls name, address or phone number. The caller hung up. It seemed as if the perpetrator was looking for a specific type of girl and may have settled on Kelly Cook.



Police learned that at 10pm the evening of the abduction a call was placed to the operator from a payphone in Hussar, Alberta, only 25 km away. The operator reported that she hear the sound of a woman screaming and then the call was cut off. Police believe that this may very well have been Kelly Cook. Speculation is that the perpetrator stopped for gas, but at this hour, at that time, everything would have been closed. Did Kelly jump out of the vehicle in an attempt to escape? Or was she held captive near the payphone?


The two month in depth search for Kelly Cook ended on June 29th when her badly decomposed body was found in an irrgation canal 90 miles southeast of Standard. The discovery was made by two Taber youths riding motorcycles along Highway 36 along the shore of Chin Lake, a natural reservoir 25 miles east of Lethbridge.


The body was so badly deteriorated that the Calgary medical examination office was unable to determine how, or when, Kelly Cook died. Later, the press indicated they received reports that Kelly died of asphyxiation but she was not sexually assaulted, leaving investigators baffled as to the motive of her slaying. She was bound by the hands and feet by rope and anchored by two concrete blocks. The body was found several yards from shore, and 200 yards from the highway bridge. The body was only discovered because of the low levels of Chin Lake due to a drought. The RCMP subsequently dragged the lake in an unsuccessful search for additional clues, and a team of divers also conducted a fruitless exploration.


Following the discovery of her body, there was an eerie twist in the case. On July 2, 1981, a man went into the Calgary funeral home where Kelly's body was being kept and demanded to see the corpse. Attendants turned him away. Police still haven't been able to determine whether the man was her killer. Police say it was not common knowledge that Kelly's body was in that funeral home following the autopsy'.


RCMP Inspector George Foulon says investigators were searching for this man where Cook's body was being held after an autopsy before it was shipped to Standard. Foulon said the man walked into the funeral home during the early evening of July 2 claiming to be a friend of the Cook family and "requested to view the body." He was told he could not and he left.


The Cook family has told police they were unaware of any friends of theirs who had tried to view the body in the Calgary funeral home. Nor was it public knowledge that the body was in the funeral home. The man was described as being in his mid to late 30s, about five feet, 11 inches tall and 165 to 170 pounds. He was heavy set and had a dark complexion.


The man never came forward and was not identified.


Four and a half months after the abduction, girls in Canmore, Alberta, 2 hours west of Standard along Hwy 1 reported getting strange calls from a man, who's name was not remembered. The man was requesting a babysitter and said he would pick up the babysitter at their house and drive them. Suspicious of the request and that they did not recognize the name in a small town of 3000, each girl failed to provide the service to the man. RCMP were called and investigated but no leads surfaced other than the phone calls were placed by a man using a payphone and that he had called 11 girls and if a girl turned him down, he asked for referrals, just like Kelly Cook's abductor had done.


But let's back up a bit, before the abduction of Kelly Cook, before the creepy call to the school and before the search for a babysitter by the unidentified man.


On April 1, 1981 it is reported that Michelle Allan, aged 15, provided a warning to residents and children about a child abductor and that it is unsafe for anyone her age to be on the streets alone, even in a small community, like the one she resided in.


Michelle Allan's experience began near the Mayfair Theatre at about 6:30PM in Olds, Alberta which is 1.5 hours north of Standard Alberta. She was on walking toward the Theatre when a small care stopped opposite her. Seeing the American license plates, Michelle also stopped thinking that the lone occupant might need some directions. Instead, the driver got out, grabbed her and shoverd her into the car and took off toward Red Deer Alberta.


Michelle said the driver was frustrated with the selection of hotels in Red Deer so he continued on toward Edmonton. Again, in Edmonton he was dissatisfied with the selection and then drove back to Leduc where he stopped at the Leduc Inn. Once stopped, Michelle struggled with the driver and managed to get out of the vehicle where she began screaming for help. One man came to her assistance and then a crowd gathered. Police were called and Michelle and her abductor were taken into the RCMP officer. Michelle was reunited with her parents and facing charges was 44 year old Chester Keith Bordelon, of no fixed address, from Louisiana. He faced multiple charges including deportation.


It is unclear what exactly happened to Chester Keith Bordelon, if he was released on bail, or on a promise to appear, or was deported immediately or if he ever did time in jail. What is for certain is that he died in 2008 in Morrow, Louisiana. It is unknown if he had any charges or convictions. What is assumed is that he was from Louisiana, so would have had a tanned complexion, like the perpetrator in the Kelly Cook abduction and murder. What is known is that he was a child abductor and a sexual predator in 1981.


In 2017 Toronto Police stated they want to find child killer Dennis Melvin Howe by any means possible, and either dead or alive. Detective Sergeant Stacy Gallant of the cold case squad says no other killer equals Howe for the sheer evil and depravity that seers in his dark soul.


Howe raped and murdered a 9 year old and squished her body into a refrigerator. For more than three decades, detectives have scoured the earth for the elusive killer. No tip has been too outlandish for them to chase down. The road has led to heartache and nearly all leads have been dead ends.


For some, Howe is a suspect in the Kelly Cook case. Howe was last seen in Winnepeg, Manitoba in the early 1980s. Howe had a lengthy criminal record and spent almost 15 years in a Saskatchewan prison for assaulting women and girls.


Although no confirmed records show Howe in Alberta, it is possible he was there in 1981. He was born in Regina and it is said he visited Alberta in the past. Howe's whereabouts today are unknown.


Another interesting suspect is Robert Edward Brown, who was a junk yard worker and pig farmer who was arrested in 1983 for the murder of two girls, one in High River and another in Okotoks Alberta in 1981. The first was beaten to death and the other, a 16 year old female stabbed to death. Robert then poured gasoline on each of the bodies and burned them until only charred remains were left.


During police interviews Brown indicated he had committed other murders in Alberta and up to seven across Canada. He provided details not released to the public about some cases to which the police believe his narrative. In 1981 he was living in Blackie about an hour south of Standard Alberta.


However, Robert Brown will never divulge any more, as he was was knifed to death by a fellow inmate in 1986.


And then there is serial killer Terry Arnold, of St. Catharines Ontario. Terry moved to Winnipeg, Manitoba and then to Bentley Alberta. Terry was a troubled youth who found himself in and out of youth centres. His first relationship ended quickly when his new wife in 1980 found out about his kinky views about having sex with children. Arnold told her that if they had a daughter, he would have intercourse with her when she was old enough. She left her husband and was so terrified she aborted their baby. At this time he lived in Calgary Alberta and it is at this time, the killing started.


Some people believe that Terry Arnold's first victim may have been Kelly Cook. Psychiatrists said he had a high IQ and was very detail oriented and was bold. However, at the time of the abduction and murder of Kelly Cook, Terry was only 18 years old. However, witnesses in his other murders during this time say he looked much older, more like he was in his 30s. Terry Arnold was said to be living in Strathmore, minutes away from Standard in 1981. This is where the Standard figure skaters pictures were published and maybe even where they practised. Arnold's girlfiend at the time believed to be a Victoria Spakowski claimed that a local skating rink was their place for hanging out and socializing prior going to Winnipeg. Arnold may have seen or met or even known some of the Standard figure skaters. Barb Stoppel, a later murder victim of Terry Arnold had previously disclosed Arnold’s fascination and fixation with girls wearing the skaters costume of the day.


Terry Arnold worked across Canada and the United States as a hand for a travelling carnival. At this time, both Canadian Law Enforcement and the FBI suspect him of serial raping girls as young as 10 and murdering others across Canada and the US. In the 1990s he was convicted of raping four girls, aged 10, 11, 15 and 16 to which he only received 6 and half years in prison. Arnold was also the main suspect in the 1987 death of Calgary teen Denise Lapierre and the 1988 murder of Roberta Marie Ferguson, last seen getting into a car near Chilliwack, British Columbia. He was also a prime suspect in the unsolved murder of Barbara Stoppel, aged 16 in Winipeg. Authorities believe he may have raped and murder dozens of young girls in Florida, Virginia, Texas, Oklahoma New York and even in Mexico.


Terry Arnold was serving a life sentence for the 1987 killing of Christine Browne, aged 16 near Kelowna BC after she had refused to have sex with him.


Recently a Calgary woman has come forward, claiming Arnold raped and sodomized her as the nine-year-old daughter of one of Arnold's Calgary girlfriends in the 1980s. The traumatized woman has spent the ensuing years fighting depression, alcoholism, working as a stripper and dealing with her anger that the man who victimized her could roam the country for so long without being caught.


Terry served only five years of his life sentence and then won a new trial on appeal after he argued some documents available to the Crown had not been made available to him. Terry is rumoured to have also made some very loose confession about murdering Cook, but it is not publicly available.


But like the previous suspect, Terry took the secrets with him to the grave. At age 42, he ended his own life in an apparent drug overdose suicide. He left a suicide note that did not include any confessions. In fact, he declared his innocence. He was scheduled to appear on child porn charges.


The Kelly Cook investigation remains open as law enforcement believe the perpetrator is still alive.


Between 1981 and 1986, more than 20 RCMP investigators have been handed the Cook file and today it still remains active. All have reviewed it with a fresh outlook, but in the end all have come to the same conclusion: not a stone has been left unturned in the search. Over the years the murder file has been shifted from investigator to investigator for a fresh look, yet all of them have been stumped.


Law enforcement strongly believe the killer and police have crossed paths at some time during the investigation, which has exhausted thousands of man hours.


Police believe they have spoken with the killer at least once.


Although Standard town residents are disappointed the case remains unsolved, they are not critical of the police. Most say the police have done everything they can.


Witnesses described the man as 30–45 years old in 1981, making him about 63–78 today. He was around 178 centimeters (5’10″) in height with a medium to heavy build and dark hair. There is currently a $120,000 reward being offered to anyone with information.


Rumours abound in 2017 that police have a suspect in mind and are investigating. Any tips, are essential in bringing justice to Standard and for Kelly Cook and her family.


Anyone with information is asked to call the Serious Crimes Branch South Airdrie “K” (AB) Division at 403-420-4900 or Crime Stoppers 1-800-222-8477.

]]>
Mysterious Sounds S01E09 Mysterious Sounds S01E09 Wed, 02 Aug 2017 18:05:00 GMT 21:36 597bbe169c01de465cc4a02a no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/mysterious-sounds-s01e09 Unsolved Mysteries of the World Wherever you are listening to this podcast, be it in your car or tucked into bed, turn up the volume as we explore some of the most mysterious sounds ever recorded.


We have microphones everywhere, I bet there is one within arms reach of you right now. There is also a microphone some 17,922,521,702 km away. It isn't a microphone really. It is an instrument that enables us to hear some physical processes occurring in the interplanetary media as well as in the magnetospheres of the giant planets.


This listening device is aboard Voyager 1 and 2, exploratory spacecraft sent to explore the outer planets and our solar system.


Here are some sound recordings courtesy of Voyager 1 and 2.


Now what you may find interesting is that we included sound on the spacecraft as well. The idea was, if the craft were detected by extra terrestrials, they would be able to listen to us. Aboard each spacecraft is a golden record, a collection of sights, sounds and greetings from Earth. There are 117 images and greetings in 54 languages, with a variety of natural and human-made sounds like storms, volcanoes, rocket launches, airplanes and animals. There is even a recording of Chuck Berry's Johnnny B Goode to entertain the aliens.


And then there are the brain sounds.

]]>
Wherever you are listening to this podcast, be it in your car or tucked into bed, turn up the volume as we explore some of the most mysterious sounds ever recorded.


We have microphones everywhere, I bet there is one within arms reach of you right now. There is also a microphone some 17,922,521,702 km away. It isn't a microphone really. It is an instrument that enables us to hear some physical processes occurring in the interplanetary media as well as in the magnetospheres of the giant planets.


This listening device is aboard Voyager 1 and 2, exploratory spacecraft sent to explore the outer planets and our solar system.


Here are some sound recordings courtesy of Voyager 1 and 2.


Now what you may find interesting is that we included sound on the spacecraft as well. The idea was, if the craft were detected by extra terrestrials, they would be able to listen to us. Aboard each spacecraft is a golden record, a collection of sights, sounds and greetings from Earth. There are 117 images and greetings in 54 languages, with a variety of natural and human-made sounds like storms, volcanoes, rocket launches, airplanes and animals. There is even a recording of Chuck Berry's Johnnny B Goode to entertain the aliens.


And then there are the brain sounds.

]]>
The Alberta UFO Wave of 1967 S01E08 The Alberta UFO Wave of 1967 S01E08 Sun, 30 Jul 2017 18:05:00 GMT 30:22 597bbd2bf7c9e88e5aeab59b no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-alberta-ufo-wave-of-1967-s01e08 Unsolved Mysteries of the World In 1967 Canada was having a wave of UFO sightings including famous incidents at Falcon Lake, Manitoba which we covered in a previous podcast and Shag Harbour, in Nova Scotia.


Alberta, a western Canadian province was having a large number of UFO sightings coupled together with photograph and witness testimony with cases being investigated not only by local authorities, but by the RCMP, The Royal Canadian Air Force and also by the United States Military.


1967 started as an exceptional year as one of the worst storms ever pounded Alberta. Blizzards buried southern Alberta in over 6 ft of snow. Roughly 30,000 head of cattle starved to death in their pastures. The army was called in to help with snow and animal clearing. An airlift began to help stranded families delivering food, water and fuel. The year started off unusual and continued to get even stranger with almost weekly reports of unidentified flying objects reported in the skies above Alberta.


Both of Alberta's major city centres of Edmonton and Calgary saw a tremendous amount of activity, some of which was witnessed for up to four hours by multiple witnesses and also tracked by both civilian and airport radar devices.


In addition, remote locations from the bald prairies to the tall mountain ranges were also reporting UFO activity. In 1967 Albertans were looking up to the sky and reporting countless objects that they could not explain.

]]>
In 1967 Canada was having a wave of UFO sightings including famous incidents at Falcon Lake, Manitoba which we covered in a previous podcast and Shag Harbour, in Nova Scotia.


Alberta, a western Canadian province was having a large number of UFO sightings coupled together with photograph and witness testimony with cases being investigated not only by local authorities, but by the RCMP, The Royal Canadian Air Force and also by the United States Military.


1967 started as an exceptional year as one of the worst storms ever pounded Alberta. Blizzards buried southern Alberta in over 6 ft of snow. Roughly 30,000 head of cattle starved to death in their pastures. The army was called in to help with snow and animal clearing. An airlift began to help stranded families delivering food, water and fuel. The year started off unusual and continued to get even stranger with almost weekly reports of unidentified flying objects reported in the skies above Alberta.


Both of Alberta's major city centres of Edmonton and Calgary saw a tremendous amount of activity, some of which was witnessed for up to four hours by multiple witnesses and also tracked by both civilian and airport radar devices.


In addition, remote locations from the bald prairies to the tall mountain ranges were also reporting UFO activity. In 1967 Albertans were looking up to the sky and reporting countless objects that they could not explain.

]]>
Update July 28, 2017 Update July 28, 2017 Sat, 29 Jul 2017 02:13:17 GMT 2:08 597bef3b5eb42b8f5f157b4b no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/update-july-28-2017 Unsolved Mysteries of the World Hello listeners, this is a simple update for the Unsolved Mysteries of the World Podcast. Due to the amount of growth our podcast has experienced we needed to switch hosts. Our podcast is now hosted by the Podcast Host Pippa. That is www.pippa.io. They are an amazing podcast host that is allowing us to grow and to allow us to have two full episodes per week, instead of just one.


That's right, we are releasing two episodes per week. One on each Sunday and another on each Wednesday. So now you can start off your week with a great unsolved mystery and get through hump day with another.


The podcast is absolutely free to listen to, and all we ask is that you share it on social media, and remember to subscribe, rate and review. For those that rate and review on itunes, we are throwing your name into a giveaway, which we will announce in the near future. Everyone likes free stuff, so continue listening for free, and rate and review on itunes to be automatically thrown into a draw for some free stuff. There aren't many current reviews so your chances are pretty damn good. Get to it! Help support this podcast!

]]>
Hello listeners, this is a simple update for the Unsolved Mysteries of the World Podcast. Due to the amount of growth our podcast has experienced we needed to switch hosts. Our podcast is now hosted by the Podcast Host Pippa. That is www.pippa.io. They are an amazing podcast host that is allowing us to grow and to allow us to have two full episodes per week, instead of just one.


That's right, we are releasing two episodes per week. One on each Sunday and another on each Wednesday. So now you can start off your week with a great unsolved mystery and get through hump day with another.


The podcast is absolutely free to listen to, and all we ask is that you share it on social media, and remember to subscribe, rate and review. For those that rate and review on itunes, we are throwing your name into a giveaway, which we will announce in the near future. Everyone likes free stuff, so continue listening for free, and rate and review on itunes to be automatically thrown into a draw for some free stuff. There aren't many current reviews so your chances are pretty damn good. Get to it! Help support this podcast!

]]>
Old Hag Syndrome S01E07 Old Hag Syndrome S01E07 Wed, 26 Jul 2017 21:34:19 GMT 19:06 59790adbac9f108a6502d3d3 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/old-hag-syndrome-unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world Unsolved Mysteries of the World You wake up unable to move, completely paralyzed. You feel something, something evil within the room. You are able to stare blankly at a horrible vision.


The Old Hag.


Legend tells us of a superstitious belief that a witch - or an old hag - sits or "rides" the chest of the victims, rendering them immobile.


The experience is so frightening because the victims, although paralyzed, seem to have full use of their senses.

In fact, it is often accompanied by strange smells, the sound of approaching footsteps, apparitions of weird shadows or glowing eyes, and the oppressive weight on the chest, making breathing difficult if not impossible.

All of the body's senses are telling the victims that something real and unusual is happening to them. The spell is broken when the victim is fully awake and well completely baffled by what just happened to them since now the room is entirely normal.


Confronted with such a bizarre and irrational experience, it's no wonder that many victims fear that they have been attacked in their beds by some malevolent spirit, demon or, perhaps, an alien visitor.


The phenomenon occurs to both men and women of various ages and seems to happen to about 15 percent of the population at least once in a lifetime. It usually is a reoccurring phenomenon in about 10% of that group. It can occur while the victim is sleeping during the day or night, and it is a worldwide phenomenon that has been documented since ancient times. It crosses many cultures and beliefs even for those with no contact between each.


The medical establishment is quite aware of this phenomenon, but has a less sensational name than "old hag syndrome" for it. They call it "sleep paralysis" or SP (sometimes ISP for "isolated sleep paralysis").


So what causes it? Dr. Max Hirshkowitz, director of the Sleep Disorders Center at the Veterans Administration Medical Center in Houston, says that sleep paralysis occurs when the brain is in the transition state between deep, dreaming sleep (known as REM sleep for its rapid eye movement) and waking up.


During REM dreaming sleep, the brain has turned off most of the body's muscle function so we cannot act out our dreams - we are temporarily paralyzed.


"Sometimes your brain doesn't fully switch off those dreams - or the paralysis - when you wake up," Hirshkowitz told ABC News. "That would explain the 'frozen' feeling and hallucinations associated with sleep paralysis." According to his research, the effect only really lasts from a few seconds to as long as a minute, but in this half-dream half-awake state, to the victim it can seem much longer.


In her article, "Help! I Can't Move!,"Florence Cardinal writes: "Sleep paralysis is often accompanied by vivid hallucinations. There may be a sense someone is in the room, or even hovering over you. At other times, there seems to be pressure on the chest, as though someone or something perched there. There may even be sexual attacks associated with the hallucinations.


The sound of footsteps, doors opening and closing, voices, all can be a very frightening part of sleep paralysis. These are known as Hypnagogic and Hypnopompic Experiences and they are what make people dread an episode of sleep paralysis."


For all their explanations, however, the sleep experts still do not know what causes the brain to screw up like this, or why some people experience it more than others.


And most interesting is the fact that the phenomenon has been documented in cultures that have not been in contact with one another – its as if the phenomenon has invaded the global consciousness.


In Scandinavian folklore, sleep paralysis is caused by a mare, a supernatural creature related to incubi and succubi. The mare is a damned woman, who is cursed and her body is carried mysteriously during sleep and without her noticing. In this state, she visits villagers to sit on their rib cages while they are asleep, causing them to experience nightmares. The Swedish film Marianne examines the folklore surrounding sleep paralysis.


In Fiji, the experience is interpreted as kana tevoro, being "eaten" by a demon. In many cases the demon can be the spirit of a recently dead relative who has come back for some unfinished business, or has come to communicate some important news to the living. Often persons sleeping near the afflicted person say kania, kania, "eat! eat!" in an attempt to prolong the possession for a chance to converse with the dead relative or spirit and seek answers as to why he or she has come back. The person waking up from the experience is often asked to immediately curse or chase the spirit of the dead relative, which sometimes involves literally speaking to the spirit and telling him or her to go away or using expletives.


In Nigeria, it appears to be far more common and recurrent among people of African descent than among whites or Nigerian Africans and is often referred to within African communities as "the Devil on your back."


In Turkey sleep paralysis is called Karabasan, and is similar to other stories of demonic visitation during sleep. A supernatural being, commonly known as a jinn (cin in Turkish), comes to the victim's room, holds him or her down hard enough not to allow any kind of movement, and starts to strangle the person. To get rid of the demonic creature, one needs to pray to Allah by reading Al-Falaq and Al-Nas from the Qur'an. Moreover, in some derivatives of the stories, the jinn has a wide hat and if the person can show the courage and take its hat, the djinn becomes his slave.


In Eastern Chinese folklore, it is thought that it is a mouse that can steal human breath at night. Human breath strengthens the mouse, allowing it longevity and the ability to briefly become human at night, in a similar fashion to fox spirits. The mouse sits near the person's face or under their nostrils.


In Hungarian folk culture sleep paralysis can be attributed to a number of supernatural entities like wraiths witches, demonic lovers and tiny fairies.


In Newfoundland, it is known as the 'Old Hag'.[23] In island folklore, the Hag can be summoned to attack a third party, like a curse. In his 1982 book, The Terror that Comes in the Night, David J. Hufford writes that in local culture the way to call the Hag is to recite the Lord's Prayer backwards.


During the Salem witch trials several people reported night-time attacks by various alleged witches, including Bridget Bishop, that may have been caused by sleep paralysis.

In contemporary western culture the phenomenon is said to be the work of what are known as shadow people. These are said to be entities that are entirely made up of shadows and can only be seen out of the corner of one's eye. Victims report primarily three different entities, a man with a hat, the old hag noted above, and a hooded figure.


Sleep paralysis is known to involve a component of hallucination in 20% of the cases, which may explain these sightings. Sleep paralysis in combination with hallucinations has long been suggested as a possible explanation for reported alien abduction.


But the question remains, why are people hallucinating the same figure? Why are they seeing what is termed as Hat Man, or The Hooded Monk, or and Old Witch even if they have had absolutely no prior knowledge or belief in such a figure?


And what is more disturbing in some cases is the hallucinations and the messages from these figures is surprisingly similar.


And still, more disturbing is the fact that some people experience this phenomenon while not sleeping, being fully awake and conscious in the middle of the day, and in some cases, having a witness to experience it with them.


The visions of Hat Man and The Hooded Monk will be a feature of a later podcast.


In the case of The Old Hag let's get some first hand accounts. This first one is from G Mulder from Minnesota:


I was around twenty years of age and had to move back to my folk's house for a while as I broke up with the girl I was living with in the year of 1980. It was spring of the year and I was stressed out, but went to bed and enjoyed listening to my mystery theater on the radio, when I went to bed. I had my old bedroom back; across the hall was my other bedroom for a time. My folk's bedroom was around the corner, and they were in bed as well for they had to get up for work. I was laid off of my job, so I could sleep in.


I fell asleep listening to my radio show and staring at my Right Guard deodorant can in the street light coming in through the window. My shades were pulled, yet there was some light that still filtered in.


I fell asleep at some point and my radio went off after the hour timer. That is when I got my visitor. I woke up around three in the morning and noticed a red light flashing out the window, and to this day I am not sure what that was.


But now awake I sat up and saw my door open enough to see into my other bedroom. What I saw was evil and scary. There was just enough light to slightly lighten up the room, but in the middle was a deep black swirling cloud. To me that is what it appeared. Just swirling in a circle, it felt real and had a consciousness. Then I saw two small red eyes peering out form the middle of it.


I just stared, and when it felt the fear in me it rushed so fast in my direction it took me by surprise. It knocked me back in bed and I felt this heavy weight on my chest, like something was sitting on my holding me down. I could not breath, scream or move anything.


It had me completely paralyzed, what seemed for along tome. I tried to wrestle with it, but got no where. When I screamed for my dad, it just came out like a soft muffle that no one could hear. I could turn my head slightly and see my clock and saw time slipping away during my battle with the old hag.


Suddenly it was gone. I could breathe. I sat up and felt myself breathing heavy and I was dripping with sweat. This was for real, I thought. What was it? I did not see it on me; just felt the pressure and its presents.


Then I looked at the door again and saw the swirling list, back in the other bedroom. Then round two happened. It rushed at me again and I went through the same scary event. This went on again for awhile, and then it let off. Before I could get out of bed, I was dead tired, but I knew I was awake.


The third time happened as well and most of the night had passed. I did manage to turn the radio on again for an hour between events, and when the last one occurred it left for good. Soon after I just stared into space, trying to calm down and get a grasp at just what happened.


My dad soon got up to get ready for work and the sun was just coming up. I felt it was safe to get some sleep. I noticed the can of deodorant was on the floor, something was in my room. The radio was just tuning off and I could still feel the dampness of my sweat on the sheets.


I went to sleep and when I got up around noon, I told my mom of this and said I would never sleep in that room again. She though I was being silly and just had a bad dream. I do not have nor ever had a dream like that. That was real.


It was years later when I read the book Communion about alien intervention. The authors experience told of aliens coming into his house and could not move, much like my experience. But with the alien encounter you usually don't remember what they do to you when they take you. I had to wonder if that happened to me. It was explained so closely to my experience.


I was considering hypnosis, but never did. Then a couple years later I heard of professionals calling it sleep paralysis. You are caught in-between sleeping and awake stage. You are awake and yet you can't move, and it feels like the old hag syndrome.


This may be, but I believe mine was real. I do believe in entities and they do roam, they just passed my way that night. Some people have reoccurrences over their life time. I have never experienced it since and God willing, I never will. It was my worst nightmare. I thought I was going to die that night.


Here is another from Lucy who explains she was fully awake during this exchange:


I had one of these experiences, only where mine differed from most were that: I was wide awake when it happened, I was not paralyzed, I was able to move freely, I didn't feel any weight on my chest and had no difficulty breathing.


I did experience the exact same visual and auditory phenomena though. I heard footsteps coming down my stairs first. It made all the hairs on the back of my neck stand up and I just felt like I wasn't alone. I looked in that direction, and saw a dark form, it just looked like a glob without and general shape. I guess a "cloud" or "wisp", which I have heard it described as would fit. It was so dark that it even stood out in a pretty dark room. This thing was orbing it's way toward me, not moving. It went from the middle of the stairs, to the bottom, then was in front of a coat rack in the corner of the room, and then at my feet. I'm still not completely terrified because I think it could just be my eyes playing tricks on me combined with some creaking stairs. That was, until "it" happened.


I saw a very old person (couldn't tell if it was male or female) hovering over me, with long, scraggly hair, and long sharp fingernails on it's hands, which were extended toward me. All I could see was a head and hands, nothing else. It had a REALLY mean look on it's face that haunts me until this day. It wasn't a solid figure, it looked more like what a mirage is described as, or perhaps a hologram. I pulled the covers up over my head and prayed, making a cross with my fingers across my chest. When I looked again, it was gone. When I reached to turn a light on I was afraid of what I might find, but there was nothing there. I've never seen it since. This was several years ago now.


I'd never even heard of this phenomena until looking on the net to see if others have had this experience, and when I saw all these other (nearly identical) accounts, it was creepy, and convinces me there is more to it than a sleeping disorder. I believe these "things", whatever they are, are very real. The fact that I was neither asleep, nor paralyzed also rules out sleep paralysis as a viable explanation in my case.


Have you experienced this phenomenon? Do you believe it is merely sleep paralysis? Or is it an unsolved mystery? Share your stories with us on our Facebook Page. Just search Unsolved Mysteries of the World.

















]]>
You wake up unable to move, completely paralyzed. You feel something, something evil within the room. You are able to stare blankly at a horrible vision.


The Old Hag.


Legend tells us of a superstitious belief that a witch - or an old hag - sits or "rides" the chest of the victims, rendering them immobile.


The experience is so frightening because the victims, although paralyzed, seem to have full use of their senses.

In fact, it is often accompanied by strange smells, the sound of approaching footsteps, apparitions of weird shadows or glowing eyes, and the oppressive weight on the chest, making breathing difficult if not impossible.

All of the body's senses are telling the victims that something real and unusual is happening to them. The spell is broken when the victim is fully awake and well completely baffled by what just happened to them since now the room is entirely normal.


Confronted with such a bizarre and irrational experience, it's no wonder that many victims fear that they have been attacked in their beds by some malevolent spirit, demon or, perhaps, an alien visitor.


The phenomenon occurs to both men and women of various ages and seems to happen to about 15 percent of the population at least once in a lifetime. It usually is a reoccurring phenomenon in about 10% of that group. It can occur while the victim is sleeping during the day or night, and it is a worldwide phenomenon that has been documented since ancient times. It crosses many cultures and beliefs even for those with no contact between each.


The medical establishment is quite aware of this phenomenon, but has a less sensational name than "old hag syndrome" for it. They call it "sleep paralysis" or SP (sometimes ISP for "isolated sleep paralysis").


So what causes it? Dr. Max Hirshkowitz, director of the Sleep Disorders Center at the Veterans Administration Medical Center in Houston, says that sleep paralysis occurs when the brain is in the transition state between deep, dreaming sleep (known as REM sleep for its rapid eye movement) and waking up.


During REM dreaming sleep, the brain has turned off most of the body's muscle function so we cannot act out our dreams - we are temporarily paralyzed.


"Sometimes your brain doesn't fully switch off those dreams - or the paralysis - when you wake up," Hirshkowitz told ABC News. "That would explain the 'frozen' feeling and hallucinations associated with sleep paralysis." According to his research, the effect only really lasts from a few seconds to as long as a minute, but in this half-dream half-awake state, to the victim it can seem much longer.


In her article, "Help! I Can't Move!,"Florence Cardinal writes: "Sleep paralysis is often accompanied by vivid hallucinations. There may be a sense someone is in the room, or even hovering over you. At other times, there seems to be pressure on the chest, as though someone or something perched there. There may even be sexual attacks associated with the hallucinations.


The sound of footsteps, doors opening and closing, voices, all can be a very frightening part of sleep paralysis. These are known as Hypnagogic and Hypnopompic Experiences and they are what make people dread an episode of sleep paralysis."


For all their explanations, however, the sleep experts still do not know what causes the brain to screw up like this, or why some people experience it more than others.


And most interesting is the fact that the phenomenon has been documented in cultures that have not been in contact with one another – its as if the phenomenon has invaded the global consciousness.


In Scandinavian folklore, sleep paralysis is caused by a mare, a supernatural creature related to incubi and succubi. The mare is a damned woman, who is cursed and her body is carried mysteriously during sleep and without her noticing. In this state, she visits villagers to sit on their rib cages while they are asleep, causing them to experience nightmares. The Swedish film Marianne examines the folklore surrounding sleep paralysis.


In Fiji, the experience is interpreted as kana tevoro, being "eaten" by a demon. In many cases the demon can be the spirit of a recently dead relative who has come back for some unfinished business, or has come to communicate some important news to the living. Often persons sleeping near the afflicted person say kania, kania, "eat! eat!" in an attempt to prolong the possession for a chance to converse with the dead relative or spirit and seek answers as to why he or she has come back. The person waking up from the experience is often asked to immediately curse or chase the spirit of the dead relative, which sometimes involves literally speaking to the spirit and telling him or her to go away or using expletives.


In Nigeria, it appears to be far more common and recurrent among people of African descent than among whites or Nigerian Africans and is often referred to within African communities as "the Devil on your back."


In Turkey sleep paralysis is called Karabasan, and is similar to other stories of demonic visitation during sleep. A supernatural being, commonly known as a jinn (cin in Turkish), comes to the victim's room, holds him or her down hard enough not to allow any kind of movement, and starts to strangle the person. To get rid of the demonic creature, one needs to pray to Allah by reading Al-Falaq and Al-Nas from the Qur'an. Moreover, in some derivatives of the stories, the jinn has a wide hat and if the person can show the courage and take its hat, the djinn becomes his slave.


In Eastern Chinese folklore, it is thought that it is a mouse that can steal human breath at night. Human breath strengthens the mouse, allowing it longevity and the ability to briefly become human at night, in a similar fashion to fox spirits. The mouse sits near the person's face or under their nostrils.


In Hungarian folk culture sleep paralysis can be attributed to a number of supernatural entities like wraiths witches, demonic lovers and tiny fairies.


In Newfoundland, it is known as the 'Old Hag'.[23] In island folklore, the Hag can be summoned to attack a third party, like a curse. In his 1982 book, The Terror that Comes in the Night, David J. Hufford writes that in local culture the way to call the Hag is to recite the Lord's Prayer backwards.


During the Salem witch trials several people reported night-time attacks by various alleged witches, including Bridget Bishop, that may have been caused by sleep paralysis.

In contemporary western culture the phenomenon is said to be the work of what are known as shadow people. These are said to be entities that are entirely made up of shadows and can only be seen out of the corner of one's eye. Victims report primarily three different entities, a man with a hat, the old hag noted above, and a hooded figure.


Sleep paralysis is known to involve a component of hallucination in 20% of the cases, which may explain these sightings. Sleep paralysis in combination with hallucinations has long been suggested as a possible explanation for reported alien abduction.


But the question remains, why are people hallucinating the same figure? Why are they seeing what is termed as Hat Man, or The Hooded Monk, or and Old Witch even if they have had absolutely no prior knowledge or belief in such a figure?


And what is more disturbing in some cases is the hallucinations and the messages from these figures is surprisingly similar.


And still, more disturbing is the fact that some people experience this phenomenon while not sleeping, being fully awake and conscious in the middle of the day, and in some cases, having a witness to experience it with them.


The visions of Hat Man and The Hooded Monk will be a feature of a later podcast.


In the case of The Old Hag let's get some first hand accounts. This first one is from G Mulder from Minnesota:


I was around twenty years of age and had to move back to my folk's house for a while as I broke up with the girl I was living with in the year of 1980. It was spring of the year and I was stressed out, but went to bed and enjoyed listening to my mystery theater on the radio, when I went to bed. I had my old bedroom back; across the hall was my other bedroom for a time. My folk's bedroom was around the corner, and they were in bed as well for they had to get up for work. I was laid off of my job, so I could sleep in.


I fell asleep listening to my radio show and staring at my Right Guard deodorant can in the street light coming in through the window. My shades were pulled, yet there was some light that still filtered in.


I fell asleep at some point and my radio went off after the hour timer. That is when I got my visitor. I woke up around three in the morning and noticed a red light flashing out the window, and to this day I am not sure what that was.


But now awake I sat up and saw my door open enough to see into my other bedroom. What I saw was evil and scary. There was just enough light to slightly lighten up the room, but in the middle was a deep black swirling cloud. To me that is what it appeared. Just swirling in a circle, it felt real and had a consciousness. Then I saw two small red eyes peering out form the middle of it.


I just stared, and when it felt the fear in me it rushed so fast in my direction it took me by surprise. It knocked me back in bed and I felt this heavy weight on my chest, like something was sitting on my holding me down. I could not breath, scream or move anything.


It had me completely paralyzed, what seemed for along tome. I tried to wrestle with it, but got no where. When I screamed for my dad, it just came out like a soft muffle that no one could hear. I could turn my head slightly and see my clock and saw time slipping away during my battle with the old hag.


Suddenly it was gone. I could breathe. I sat up and felt myself breathing heavy and I was dripping with sweat. This was for real, I thought. What was it? I did not see it on me; just felt the pressure and its presents.


Then I looked at the door again and saw the swirling list, back in the other bedroom. Then round two happened. It rushed at me again and I went through the same scary event. This went on again for awhile, and then it let off. Before I could get out of bed, I was dead tired, but I knew I was awake.


The third time happened as well and most of the night had passed. I did manage to turn the radio on again for an hour between events, and when the last one occurred it left for good. Soon after I just stared into space, trying to calm down and get a grasp at just what happened.


My dad soon got up to get ready for work and the sun was just coming up. I felt it was safe to get some sleep. I noticed the can of deodorant was on the floor, something was in my room. The radio was just tuning off and I could still feel the dampness of my sweat on the sheets.


I went to sleep and when I got up around noon, I told my mom of this and said I would never sleep in that room again. She though I was being silly and just had a bad dream. I do not have nor ever had a dream like that. That was real.


It was years later when I read the book Communion about alien intervention. The authors experience told of aliens coming into his house and could not move, much like my experience. But with the alien encounter you usually don't remember what they do to you when they take you. I had to wonder if that happened to me. It was explained so closely to my experience.


I was considering hypnosis, but never did. Then a couple years later I heard of professionals calling it sleep paralysis. You are caught in-between sleeping and awake stage. You are awake and yet you can't move, and it feels like the old hag syndrome.


This may be, but I believe mine was real. I do believe in entities and they do roam, they just passed my way that night. Some people have reoccurrences over their life time. I have never experienced it since and God willing, I never will. It was my worst nightmare. I thought I was going to die that night.


Here is another from Lucy who explains she was fully awake during this exchange:


I had one of these experiences, only where mine differed from most were that: I was wide awake when it happened, I was not paralyzed, I was able to move freely, I didn't feel any weight on my chest and had no difficulty breathing.


I did experience the exact same visual and auditory phenomena though. I heard footsteps coming down my stairs first. It made all the hairs on the back of my neck stand up and I just felt like I wasn't alone. I looked in that direction, and saw a dark form, it just looked like a glob without and general shape. I guess a "cloud" or "wisp", which I have heard it described as would fit. It was so dark that it even stood out in a pretty dark room. This thing was orbing it's way toward me, not moving. It went from the middle of the stairs, to the bottom, then was in front of a coat rack in the corner of the room, and then at my feet. I'm still not completely terrified because I think it could just be my eyes playing tricks on me combined with some creaking stairs. That was, until "it" happened.


I saw a very old person (couldn't tell if it was male or female) hovering over me, with long, scraggly hair, and long sharp fingernails on it's hands, which were extended toward me. All I could see was a head and hands, nothing else. It had a REALLY mean look on it's face that haunts me until this day. It wasn't a solid figure, it looked more like what a mirage is described as, or perhaps a hologram. I pulled the covers up over my head and prayed, making a cross with my fingers across my chest. When I looked again, it was gone. When I reached to turn a light on I was afraid of what I might find, but there was nothing there. I've never seen it since. This was several years ago now.


I'd never even heard of this phenomena until looking on the net to see if others have had this experience, and when I saw all these other (nearly identical) accounts, it was creepy, and convinces me there is more to it than a sleeping disorder. I believe these "things", whatever they are, are very real. The fact that I was neither asleep, nor paralyzed also rules out sleep paralysis as a viable explanation in my case.


Have you experienced this phenomenon? Do you believe it is merely sleep paralysis? Or is it an unsolved mystery? Share your stories with us on our Facebook Page. Just search Unsolved Mysteries of the World.

















]]>
The Disappearance of Garnell Moore S01E06 The Disappearance of Garnell Moore S01E06 Sun, 23 Jul 2017 16:00:00 GMT 10:45 ea7d033c544a33164a8d70f94869c647 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/597908eddc2744c420833e6c Unsolved Mysteries of the World No one really knew Garnell Moore and no one knows what happened to him.

He was a six year old boy, who never attended school, had no medical or dental history, and had no mother or father. There is only one photo ever taken of him, age four. He was missing for three years before anyone had taken notice. This is the mystery of The Invisible Boy, the disappearance of Garnell Moore.

Garnell was born in Baltimore Maryland on May 18, 1995 to a career criminal mother, who spent most, if not all of her adult life behind bars on drug related offences. His father was a petty criminal who was transient and mostly homeless. Garnell spent the earliest of his years with his paternal relatives on the West side of Baltimore, a very poor, and rough neighbourhood.

Garnell found himself living at his aunt Belinda's rental house at age six. Belinda Cash never legally adopted Garnell or even attempted to make any effort to officially become the caretaker of young Garnell. Belinda never registered Garnell in any schooling and there are no medical or dental records available, suggesting that the young boy lived a life without any benefits of society.

One day, Garnell Moore, age 7, invisible to the world, vanished. And no one took notice. The last confirmed sighting of Garnell is by his great aunt, Trina Morton, who saw him playing outside of Belinda Cash's house in August of 2002. Trina Morton, who was the caretaker of Garnell's siblings, called upon Belinda to have him over for a weekend visit. Belinda said it was not a good time, that she was going into labour, and the visit never happened. Trina called to reschedule the visit, but was again told by Belinda it was not a good time because this following weekend she was moving to a different rental house.

Three years had passed and no one had heard from or seen Garnell Moore, who would have been 10 years old and in grade 5. Belinda Cash's address and phone number she forwarded to family members was fictitious and the family lost contact. Garnell's relatives did not realize he had disappeared until June 2005 when a chance meeting with Belinda occurred and she was questioned about Garnell. Belinda told them that he was away on a school field trip in Virginia.

However, school was not in session in June. Trina Morton, worried about the welfare of Garnell called schools throughout the area to check whether Garnell was enrolled. Employees told them privacy laws prevented the disclosure of any information. Employees at the Juvenile Services Center also said they were at a loss, since Morton had no legal guardianship of Garnell.

Troubled that Garnell was living with foster parents or strangers Trina Morton then called the city Department of Social Services for guidance, but they told her there was nothing they could do since he had not been deemed a child in need of assistance.

Garnell's family, now highly apprehensive and not getting any assistance contacted police. Police did a records check and found out Garnell was never enrolled in school, anywhere. This led them to question Belinda Cash and she admitted that she had no means of taking care of Garnell three years ago and so she left him on the steps of a social services building in the 500 block of north Hilton Street near Edmondson Avenue in West Baltimore.

Police were suspicious of aunt Belinda and asked to search her current residence. Police scoured the house to find no sign of Garnell, and absolutely no sign that he had ever lived there. A background check by police showed that Belinda had minor criminal activity on her police report and no known child abuse charges.

Police tracked down Garnell's father, who had no fixed address, but indicated he thought his son was with Belinda. He told police the last time he saw Garnell was with Belinda at Easter either in 2002 or 2003. His girlfriend at the time confirmed this statement to police, saying, she too, saw Garnell with Belinda during Easter. Both could not accurately say if it was 2002 or 2003.

The neighbourhood of where Belinda lived with Garnell before she had moved was canvassed by police and several witnesses claim to have seen the little boy playing outside on the street and in yards in 2001 with Belinda Cash identifying as the boy's mother.

The Police Department's missing persons unit got heavily involved with the disappearance and believed that no harm had come to Garnell but they felt that something was wrong. Detectives searched the old address on a chance that Garnell was somehow left behind. The abandoned house was in bad shape, with plaster dust leaking from the ceiling and moving boxes stacked up in every room. Police investigated and came up empty. They returned again, this time when the homeowner had finally cleared out the house. They searched every room and brought in Cadaver dogs in the event that something dreadful had happened to young Garnell. The police and the cadaver dog's found no evidence.

Police kept questioning Cash and find her very hard to pinpoint. They do not know if she is telling the truth or lying. Cash agreed to take a lie-detector test for detectives. The test, which senses deception by analyzing voice stress, showed that she was being truthful in answering all but one question. The answer she gave, however, according to police "wasn't something that would pin her to a criminal act.”

Questioned repeatedly by police she maintained that she left Garnell on the steps of a social services building. However, she told relatives several different stories about how she had to leave Garnell. Again, police could not determine if she had simply made a mistake in the address or if she lied altogether about abandoning Garnell on the steps of a building.

Garnell's family worries that perhaps harm had come to young Garnell, either via Belinda Cash or by a complete stranger. They cannot believe that the little boy would simply vanish without a trace.

Police indicated no social services agency in Maryland had any record of Garnell. The Hilton Heights Social Services Building's employees do not recall ever seeing Garnell Moore on their steps, nor do they have such a child within their records. A house-to-house check of the neighbourhood surrounding the address also turned up no leads. No one saw Belinda Cash or Garnell Moore at the Social Services Building.

And with that, police determined it was as far as they could take the investigation and handed it over to

social services and juvenile court and to this day is filed as a mystery.

If Cash's story is true it's possible that a stranger saw the boy on Hilton Avenue and invited him home, perhaps even taking him in as an unofficially adopted child.

There is a deep distrust among the Baltimore public of any police, or social service and residents will often do anything to circumvent the system. Jerry Nance, forensic supervisor for the National Center for Missing and Exploited Children, believes this mystery can be solved - happily even.

Age progression photos were done several years ago to show a teenage Garnell and more recently an adult Garnell. These photos will be available to view at our Facebook Page. To find us simply search Unsolved Mysteries of the World.

If you have any information about the disappearance of Garnell Moore please contact The Baltimore Police Department at 443-984-7385 or The Centre for Missing and Exploited Children at 1-800-The Lost, that's 1-800-843-5678

If you are the person who lovingly took Garnell into your home and adopted him as your son, know that you did no harm, and please allow him the chance to know his brothers and sisters and be able to once again see his great aunt Trina, or as Garnell called her Auntie Frina.

 

]]>
No one really knew Garnell Moore and no one knows what happened to him.

He was a six year old boy, who never attended school, had no medical or dental history, and had no mother or father. There is only one photo ever taken of him, age four. He was missing for three years before anyone had taken notice. This is the mystery of The Invisible Boy, the disappearance of Garnell Moore.

Garnell was born in Baltimore Maryland on May 18, 1995 to a career criminal mother, who spent most, if not all of her adult life behind bars on drug related offences. His father was a petty criminal who was transient and mostly homeless. Garnell spent the earliest of his years with his paternal relatives on the West side of Baltimore, a very poor, and rough neighbourhood.

Garnell found himself living at his aunt Belinda's rental house at age six. Belinda Cash never legally adopted Garnell or even attempted to make any effort to officially become the caretaker of young Garnell. Belinda never registered Garnell in any schooling and there are no medical or dental records available, suggesting that the young boy lived a life without any benefits of society.

One day, Garnell Moore, age 7, invisible to the world, vanished. And no one took notice. The last confirmed sighting of Garnell is by his great aunt, Trina Morton, who saw him playing outside of Belinda Cash's house in August of 2002. Trina Morton, who was the caretaker of Garnell's siblings, called upon Belinda to have him over for a weekend visit. Belinda said it was not a good time, that she was going into labour, and the visit never happened. Trina called to reschedule the visit, but was again told by Belinda it was not a good time because this following weekend she was moving to a different rental house.

Three years had passed and no one had heard from or seen Garnell Moore, who would have been 10 years old and in grade 5. Belinda Cash's address and phone number she forwarded to family members was fictitious and the family lost contact. Garnell's relatives did not realize he had disappeared until June 2005 when a chance meeting with Belinda occurred and she was questioned about Garnell. Belinda told them that he was away on a school field trip in Virginia.

However, school was not in session in June. Trina Morton, worried about the welfare of Garnell called schools throughout the area to check whether Garnell was enrolled. Employees told them privacy laws prevented the disclosure of any information. Employees at the Juvenile Services Center also said they were at a loss, since Morton had no legal guardianship of Garnell.

Troubled that Garnell was living with foster parents or strangers Trina Morton then called the city Department of Social Services for guidance, but they told her there was nothing they could do since he had not been deemed a child in need of assistance.

Garnell's family, now highly apprehensive and not getting any assistance contacted police. Police did a records check and found out Garnell was never enrolled in school, anywhere. This led them to question Belinda Cash and she admitted that she had no means of taking care of Garnell three years ago and so she left him on the steps of a social services building in the 500 block of north Hilton Street near Edmondson Avenue in West Baltimore.

Police were suspicious of aunt Belinda and asked to search her current residence. Police scoured the house to find no sign of Garnell, and absolutely no sign that he had ever lived there. A background check by police showed that Belinda had minor criminal activity on her police report and no known child abuse charges.

Police tracked down Garnell's father, who had no fixed address, but indicated he thought his son was with Belinda. He told police the last time he saw Garnell was with Belinda at Easter either in 2002 or 2003. His girlfriend at the time confirmed this statement to police, saying, she too, saw Garnell with Belinda during Easter. Both could not accurately say if it was 2002 or 2003.

The neighbourhood of where Belinda lived with Garnell before she had moved was canvassed by police and several witnesses claim to have seen the little boy playing outside on the street and in yards in 2001 with Belinda Cash identifying as the boy's mother.

The Police Department's missing persons unit got heavily involved with the disappearance and believed that no harm had come to Garnell but they felt that something was wrong. Detectives searched the old address on a chance that Garnell was somehow left behind. The abandoned house was in bad shape, with plaster dust leaking from the ceiling and moving boxes stacked up in every room. Police investigated and came up empty. They returned again, this time when the homeowner had finally cleared out the house. They searched every room and brought in Cadaver dogs in the event that something dreadful had happened to young Garnell. The police and the cadaver dog's found no evidence.

Police kept questioning Cash and find her very hard to pinpoint. They do not know if she is telling the truth or lying. Cash agreed to take a lie-detector test for detectives. The test, which senses deception by analyzing voice stress, showed that she was being truthful in answering all but one question. The answer she gave, however, according to police "wasn't something that would pin her to a criminal act.”

Questioned repeatedly by police she maintained that she left Garnell on the steps of a social services building. However, she told relatives several different stories about how she had to leave Garnell. Again, police could not determine if she had simply made a mistake in the address or if she lied altogether about abandoning Garnell on the steps of a building.

Garnell's family worries that perhaps harm had come to young Garnell, either via Belinda Cash or by a complete stranger. They cannot believe that the little boy would simply vanish without a trace.

Police indicated no social services agency in Maryland had any record of Garnell. The Hilton Heights Social Services Building's employees do not recall ever seeing Garnell Moore on their steps, nor do they have such a child within their records. A house-to-house check of the neighbourhood surrounding the address also turned up no leads. No one saw Belinda Cash or Garnell Moore at the Social Services Building.

And with that, police determined it was as far as they could take the investigation and handed it over to

social services and juvenile court and to this day is filed as a mystery.

If Cash's story is true it's possible that a stranger saw the boy on Hilton Avenue and invited him home, perhaps even taking him in as an unofficially adopted child.

There is a deep distrust among the Baltimore public of any police, or social service and residents will often do anything to circumvent the system. Jerry Nance, forensic supervisor for the National Center for Missing and Exploited Children, believes this mystery can be solved - happily even.

Age progression photos were done several years ago to show a teenage Garnell and more recently an adult Garnell. These photos will be available to view at our Facebook Page. To find us simply search Unsolved Mysteries of the World.

If you have any information about the disappearance of Garnell Moore please contact The Baltimore Police Department at 443-984-7385 or The Centre for Missing and Exploited Children at 1-800-The Lost, that's 1-800-843-5678

If you are the person who lovingly took Garnell into your home and adopted him as your son, know that you did no harm, and please allow him the chance to know his brothers and sisters and be able to once again see his great aunt Trina, or as Garnell called her Auntie Frina.

 

]]>
The Falcon Lake UFO Incident S01E05 The Falcon Lake UFO Incident S01E05 Sun, 16 Jul 2017 16:00:00 GMT 23:17 08e8f7ab92b216d465424d377d631110 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/the-falcon-lake-ufo-incident-s01e05 Unsolved Mysteries of the World On the afternoon of May 20, 1967 an amateur geologist, Stephen Michalak stumbled down the highway toward the Falcon Motor Inn in great distress.

An RCMP highway patrol officer slowed down and observed Michalak hunched over and swaying but apparently trying to flag him down. After hearing Michalak tell a story and warning the officer to stay away from him because he had radiation poisoning, the officer determined he must have been drunk and drove off after Michalak declined help.

Michalak staggered into the Motel front office breathing heavily and asking to see a doctor. Having no doctor available, Michalak rested in his hotel room, calling his wife, and saying there had been an accident, but there was nothing to worry about. The next day his wife and son met him at the bus terminal in Winnepeg where he was promptly driven to the hospital. Michalak would be forever perplexed about his physical condition.

Something very strange happened to Steve Michalak in the spring of 1967 just north of Falcon Lake Manitoba for which no one is able to properly explain and today the incident, known as the Falcon Lake Incident is still unsolved.

Was it a real UFO encounter, a secret US aircraft, a hoax or something else?

 

]]>
On the afternoon of May 20, 1967 an amateur geologist, Stephen Michalak stumbled down the highway toward the Falcon Motor Inn in great distress.

An RCMP highway patrol officer slowed down and observed Michalak hunched over and swaying but apparently trying to flag him down. After hearing Michalak tell a story and warning the officer to stay away from him because he had radiation poisoning, the officer determined he must have been drunk and drove off after Michalak declined help.

Michalak staggered into the Motel front office breathing heavily and asking to see a doctor. Having no doctor available, Michalak rested in his hotel room, calling his wife, and saying there had been an accident, but there was nothing to worry about. The next day his wife and son met him at the bus terminal in Winnepeg where he was promptly driven to the hospital. Michalak would be forever perplexed about his physical condition.

Something very strange happened to Steve Michalak in the spring of 1967 just north of Falcon Lake Manitoba for which no one is able to properly explain and today the incident, known as the Falcon Lake Incident is still unsolved.

Was it a real UFO encounter, a secret US aircraft, a hoax or something else?

 

]]>
The St. Catharines Poltergeist S01E04 Part Two The St. Catharines Poltergeist S01E04 Part Two Sun, 09 Jul 2017 16:00:00 GMT 34:57 7eb08f5cbddddfe84f04ee4c9f406f03 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/597908eddc2744c420833e6e Interview with Dr. Christopher Laursen In this episode we speak to researcher and historian Dr. Christopher Laursen about the poltergeist phenomenon.

About Dr. Christopher Laursen

from his web page https://christopherlaursen.com

I am a scholar of religions, sciences, and the environment. I explore and study the interconnections between them. What Carl Gustav Jung called the “collective unconscious,” the philosopher Gregory Bateson referred to as “ecology of mind,” and the visionary artist Alex Grey calls the “net of being.”

The way I do this is by focusing on people’s extraordinary experiences, historically and in the present day. Such experiences have been given many names: intuition, self-actualization, peak experiences, mysticism, paranormal, supernormal, preternatural, psi, parapsychological, psychical, second sight, extra-sensory perception, clairvoyance. I position these experiences as part of nature, human and environmental. These things are “super natural.” Inspired by the work of the historian of religions Jeffrey J. Kripal, I insert a space between the noun “natural” and the adjective “super,” meaning beyond our present knowledge but with the potential to be better comprehended. The word “super natural” draws our attention to the potential that nature holds, and how people and cultures sense that potential. I approach these topics from historical perspectives and by working with those who sense and study that human and natural potential.

I am an educator who teaches university courses, works with researchers, and speaks to the public on topics that relate to the interconnectedness between religions, sciences, and the environment. Trained as a historian, I introduce a historical perspective to these topics, particularly in relation to how people experience these things and make knowledge from them. I bring in contemporary experiences and studies in order to examine what’s at stake in the present. How do these things reshape humanity and our world? I also educate through written work and other forms of media. Please see Teaching for more about my current courses at the University of North Carolina in Wilmington.

]]>
In this episode we speak to researcher and historian Dr. Christopher Laursen about the poltergeist phenomenon.

About Dr. Christopher Laursen

from his web page https://christopherlaursen.com

I am a scholar of religions, sciences, and the environment. I explore and study the interconnections between them. What Carl Gustav Jung called the “collective unconscious,” the philosopher Gregory Bateson referred to as “ecology of mind,” and the visionary artist Alex Grey calls the “net of being.”

The way I do this is by focusing on people’s extraordinary experiences, historically and in the present day. Such experiences have been given many names: intuition, self-actualization, peak experiences, mysticism, paranormal, supernormal, preternatural, psi, parapsychological, psychical, second sight, extra-sensory perception, clairvoyance. I position these experiences as part of nature, human and environmental. These things are “super natural.” Inspired by the work of the historian of religions Jeffrey J. Kripal, I insert a space between the noun “natural” and the adjective “super,” meaning beyond our present knowledge but with the potential to be better comprehended. The word “super natural” draws our attention to the potential that nature holds, and how people and cultures sense that potential. I approach these topics from historical perspectives and by working with those who sense and study that human and natural potential.

I am an educator who teaches university courses, works with researchers, and speaks to the public on topics that relate to the interconnectedness between religions, sciences, and the environment. Trained as a historian, I introduce a historical perspective to these topics, particularly in relation to how people experience these things and make knowledge from them. I bring in contemporary experiences and studies in order to examine what’s at stake in the present. How do these things reshape humanity and our world? I also educate through written work and other forms of media. Please see Teaching for more about my current courses at the University of North Carolina in Wilmington.

]]>
The St. Catharines Poltergeist S01E04 The St. Catharines Poltergeist S01E04 Sun, 02 Jul 2017 16:00:00 GMT 20:00 61f28119ab729e9285fbd9b32b11b147 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/597908eddc2744c420833e6f Part One In February of 1970, police officer Richard Colledge, formally Canadian Armed Forces Infantryman, opened the door to a small downtown apartment to investigate what his colleagues described as strange events.

He was told that loud noises could be heard from within the walls, objects would fly off walls and shelves and furniture would levitate and that a boy, was presumably either the cause or the centre of such mysterious mischief which Roman Catholic Priests were now praying over.

 

He stepped over the threshold of the apartment door a skeptic, but exited the residence a complete believer in the paranormal.

And he wasn't the only one. Other police officers, Roman Catholic Priests, Nuns, Newspaper Reporters, a city building inspector, a lawyer, two doctors, Family, Friends and complete strangers all witnessed the strange goings on at 237 Church St. In St. Catharines Ontario Canada.

Today, it remains the most documented case of Poltergeist activity known. And it also is the least publicized because the family, the boy in question, and everyone surrounding the case tried their hardest to not attract publicity or notoriety.

This is Part One of a Two Part Series. In the next episode we will speak to Dr. Christopher Laursen about the Poltergeist phenomenon.

 

]]>
In February of 1970, police officer Richard Colledge, formally Canadian Armed Forces Infantryman, opened the door to a small downtown apartment to investigate what his colleagues described as strange events.

He was told that loud noises could be heard from within the walls, objects would fly off walls and shelves and furniture would levitate and that a boy, was presumably either the cause or the centre of such mysterious mischief which Roman Catholic Priests were now praying over.

 

He stepped over the threshold of the apartment door a skeptic, but exited the residence a complete believer in the paranormal.

And he wasn't the only one. Other police officers, Roman Catholic Priests, Nuns, Newspaper Reporters, a city building inspector, a lawyer, two doctors, Family, Friends and complete strangers all witnessed the strange goings on at 237 Church St. In St. Catharines Ontario Canada.

Today, it remains the most documented case of Poltergeist activity known. And it also is the least publicized because the family, the boy in question, and everyone surrounding the case tried their hardest to not attract publicity or notoriety.

This is Part One of a Two Part Series. In the next episode we will speak to Dr. Christopher Laursen about the Poltergeist phenomenon.

 

]]>
The Nazca Alien Mummy Bonus Episode June 24, 2017 The Nazca Alien Mummy Bonus Episode June 24, 2017 Sat, 24 Jun 2017 18:56:23 GMT 3:39 d5388843886c064801cdd181560972a4 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/597908eddc2744c420833e70 Unsolved Mysteries of the World The internet is on fire with the announcement of a mysterious Mummy supposedly unearthed near the Nazca Lines in Peru that depicts a three fingered alien being.

The video on Gaia, a new age streaming media site has over 18 Million Views. And that is just the teaser trailer for a much larger production Unearthing Nazca. To preview the content beyond the teaser, you need to be a member, which costs around a $100 US per year.

So what do we know so far? First off, there are people connected with this archaeological discovery that are known hoaxers. That is a historic fact.

Next, we know, through the DNA samples provided, that the mummy is a human female, at least according to Professor Constantine Korotkov's team. Korotkov, is the inventor of a special form of photography, said to take photos of the human aura. That is a strange person to have as the lead on a historic archaeological discovery.

But the sensationalism must continue, so now they are asking the question – Was this Mummy Preserved by humans or non-humans? C'mon. So its not an alien, but it could have been mummified by an alien? That is some wild, wild speculation.

The specimen we are told is the most important discovery of the 21st century, sits atop a table, as people in face masks and blue jeans poke at its powdery skin, violating a lot of best practices to say the least.

A forensic expert claims that because the mummy has three long fingers, he believes it is not from a human species. Well, yes, the hands, could very well be from a primate, or created of a primates hand to create a hoax.

The obvious plaster like appearance of the mummy is another red flag. But the video tells us this is some sort of special white powder designed somehow to preserve the body for millions of years. This is the same team that fooled some people a few years back with the alien claw, a white, three fingers hand covered in white powder. Other hoaxes perpetrated by members of this team were the demonic faery, the Roswell Slides, The Metipec Creature, 2005 Alien Photo and the Jonathan Reed Alien Story.

But what about this latest alien mummy?

The discovery was not published in any publication or media other than Gaia. In fact, no documentation about location, context or discovery was ever provided. And, no scientific results have been confirmed or retested because it has not been made available to anyone else.

According to archaeologists and forensic experts and UFO watchdogs, this screams hoax.

 

]]>
The internet is on fire with the announcement of a mysterious Mummy supposedly unearthed near the Nazca Lines in Peru that depicts a three fingered alien being.

The video on Gaia, a new age streaming media site has over 18 Million Views. And that is just the teaser trailer for a much larger production Unearthing Nazca. To preview the content beyond the teaser, you need to be a member, which costs around a $100 US per year.

So what do we know so far? First off, there are people connected with this archaeological discovery that are known hoaxers. That is a historic fact.

Next, we know, through the DNA samples provided, that the mummy is a human female, at least according to Professor Constantine Korotkov's team. Korotkov, is the inventor of a special form of photography, said to take photos of the human aura. That is a strange person to have as the lead on a historic archaeological discovery.

But the sensationalism must continue, so now they are asking the question – Was this Mummy Preserved by humans or non-humans? C'mon. So its not an alien, but it could have been mummified by an alien? That is some wild, wild speculation.

The specimen we are told is the most important discovery of the 21st century, sits atop a table, as people in face masks and blue jeans poke at its powdery skin, violating a lot of best practices to say the least.

A forensic expert claims that because the mummy has three long fingers, he believes it is not from a human species. Well, yes, the hands, could very well be from a primate, or created of a primates hand to create a hoax.

The obvious plaster like appearance of the mummy is another red flag. But the video tells us this is some sort of special white powder designed somehow to preserve the body for millions of years. This is the same team that fooled some people a few years back with the alien claw, a white, three fingers hand covered in white powder. Other hoaxes perpetrated by members of this team were the demonic faery, the Roswell Slides, The Metipec Creature, 2005 Alien Photo and the Jonathan Reed Alien Story.

But what about this latest alien mummy?

The discovery was not published in any publication or media other than Gaia. In fact, no documentation about location, context or discovery was ever provided. And, no scientific results have been confirmed or retested because it has not been made available to anyone else.

According to archaeologists and forensic experts and UFO watchdogs, this screams hoax.

 

]]>
Unsolved Mysteries of the World - Dead Men Tell Tales, The Ricky McCormick Murder Unsolved Mysteries of the World - Dead Men Tell Tales, The Ricky McCormick Murder Sun, 04 Jun 2017 18:12:11 GMT 18:11 9550359a96d55a60a16c21a953adcc92 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/597908eddc2744c420833e71 S01E03 Ricky McCormick was found dead in a field near St. Louis, Missouri. It would be another routine investigation for police officers if it wasn't for cryptic notes found in Ricky's pocket.

Not only are local law enforcement stumped, but so are the expert cryptographers at the FBI and they are asking for your help.

Perhaps you can figure out what the secret code is and help solve this murder.

Unsolved Mysteries of the World will delve into Ricky McCormick's past, his relationships and his crimes and give you everything you need to figure out what happened to Ricky McCormick.

Except, of course, the solution to the cryptic notes that were secretly hidden away for 11 years and finally released.

Solve the code and perhaps solve this mystery.

]]>
Ricky McCormick was found dead in a field near St. Louis, Missouri. It would be another routine investigation for police officers if it wasn't for cryptic notes found in Ricky's pocket.

Not only are local law enforcement stumped, but so are the expert cryptographers at the FBI and they are asking for your help.

Perhaps you can figure out what the secret code is and help solve this murder.

Unsolved Mysteries of the World will delve into Ricky McCormick's past, his relationships and his crimes and give you everything you need to figure out what happened to Ricky McCormick.

Except, of course, the solution to the cryptic notes that were secretly hidden away for 11 years and finally released.

Solve the code and perhaps solve this mystery.

]]>
Unsolved Mysteries of the World - The Mary Celeste Unsolved Mysteries of the World - The Mary Celeste Sun, 04 Jun 2017 18:03:45 GMT 18:00 aba7e48da5de2da7914f99a9e29605f4 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/597908eddc2744c420833e72 S01E02 One of the most mysterious nautical disappearances in modern times – The Mary Celeste.

The Mary Celeste was an American merchant brigantine, discovered adrift and deserted in the Atlantic Ocean, off the Azores Islands, on December 5, 1872. The Canadian brigantine Dei Gratia found her in a dishevelled but seaworthy condition, under partial sail, and with her lifeboat missing.

All crew members were missing.

The last entry in her log was dated ten days earlier. She had left New York City for Genoa on November 7, and on discovery was still amply provisioned.

Her cargo of denatured alcohol was intact, and the captain's and crew's personal belongings were undisturbed. None of those who had been on board were ever seen or heard from again.

So what had happened to the Mary Celeste and its crew? Was it a rogue wave, an insurance scam, mutiny, a sea monster, aliens or a seaquake?

We will investigate and provide detailed information about the Mary Celeste and the mysterious disappearance of its crew.

]]>
One of the most mysterious nautical disappearances in modern times – The Mary Celeste.

The Mary Celeste was an American merchant brigantine, discovered adrift and deserted in the Atlantic Ocean, off the Azores Islands, on December 5, 1872. The Canadian brigantine Dei Gratia found her in a dishevelled but seaworthy condition, under partial sail, and with her lifeboat missing.

All crew members were missing.

The last entry in her log was dated ten days earlier. She had left New York City for Genoa on November 7, and on discovery was still amply provisioned.

Her cargo of denatured alcohol was intact, and the captain's and crew's personal belongings were undisturbed. None of those who had been on board were ever seen or heard from again.

So what had happened to the Mary Celeste and its crew? Was it a rogue wave, an insurance scam, mutiny, a sea monster, aliens or a seaquake?

We will investigate and provide detailed information about the Mary Celeste and the mysterious disappearance of its crew.

]]>
Unsolved Mysteries of the World - The Miracle at Fatima Unsolved Mysteries of the World - The Miracle at Fatima Fri, 02 Jun 2017 21:54:32 GMT 53:20 b488525f0cf45a243310af4b5c30aad3 no https://shows.pippa.io/unsolved-mysteries-of-the-world/597908eddc2744c420833e73 S01E01 Among the most controversial events in modern times, which had and still has religious, spiritual, political and conspiracy implications is the event known as The Miracle of Fatima.

The May 13, 1907 apparition sighting is perhaps the most documented sighting of what many believe was the Virgin Mary. This episode provides insight into the original encounter, the historical perspective as well as what the children first reported - which does not match what is generally known about the mysteries incident.

This episode of Unsolved Mysteries of the World includes an interview with Albert S. Rosales, who has researched, documented and published thousands, if not, tens of thousands of Humanoid Encounters including Marian apparitions like The Miracle of Fatima. We will also touch base on Albert's newest publication - UFOs Over Florida.

Was the Miracle at Fatima a mass hallucination, a religious event, an encounter with an alien or UFO? Or something else altogether.

Let's unravel this mystery in Unsolved Mysteries of the World, The Miracle at Fatima

]]>
Among the most controversial events in modern times, which had and still has religious, spiritual, political and conspiracy implications is the event known as The Miracle of Fatima.

The May 13, 1907 apparition sighting is perhaps the most documented sighting of what many believe was the Virgin Mary. This episode provides insight into the original encounter, the historical perspective as well as what the children first reported - which does not match what is generally known about the mysteries incident.

This episode of Unsolved Mysteries of the World includes an interview with Albert S. Rosales, who has researched, documented and published thousands, if not, tens of thousands of Humanoid Encounters including Marian apparitions like The Miracle of Fatima. We will also touch base on Albert's newest publication - UFOs Over Florida.

Was the Miracle at Fatima a mass hallucination, a religious event, an encounter with an alien or UFO? Or something else altogether.

Let's unravel this mystery in Unsolved Mysteries of the World, The Miracle at Fatima

]]>